a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o other_o a_o observation_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v that_o happy_a quietness_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n register_v in_o eusebius_n &_o ground_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o renown_a martyr_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o long_o continue_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o will_v have_v trouble_v victor_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o therefore_o victor_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o edit_n latin_n c._n 22.23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o common_a union_n the_o parish_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n set_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o proclaim_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o inhabit_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n this_o attempt_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v nay_o rather_o they_o exhort_v he_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o inhibebant_fw-la they_o command_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o say_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v eusebius_n be_v yet_o rife_o in_o man_n remembrance_n whereby_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o france_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o a_o point_n with_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a custom_n victor_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n condemn_v thereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n make_v ireneus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o victor_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o whereas_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o unto_o victor_n which_o before_o soter_n preside_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v namely_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o observe_v that_o day_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o yet_o maintain_v they_o peace_n with_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o reject_v any_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o formality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o you_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n priest_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o observe_v as_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o part_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o good_a accord_n as_o well_o they_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o they_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n write_v ireneus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n that_o victor_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v to_o prevent_v judaisme_n but_o ireneus_fw-la by_o his_o leave_n shall_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o the_o scale_n with_o we_o than_o he_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o church_n of_o france_n who_o concur_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o shall_v eusebius_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o brawl_n yet_o affirm_v that_o ireneus_fw-la just_o reprove_v victor_n and_o wicelius_n in_o our_o time_n say_v bold_o wicelius_n see_v wicelius_n that_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o victor_n the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la principalis_fw-la consessionis_fw-la tumore_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._n who_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_n see_v from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o here_o baronius_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o history_n while_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o 9_o baronius_n tom_n 2._o an._n 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o palestina_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o commission_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n beda_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o judge_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o prejudice_n of_o ireneus_fw-la polycarpus_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o eccles_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 25._o histor_n eccles_n who_o say_v plain_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v together_o in_o palestina_n among_o who_o theophilus_n preside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n mention_v victor_n their_o bishop_n where_o we_o find_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o neither_o stick_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o polycrates_n have_v hold_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o pope_n victor_n legate_n because_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o &_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o assemble_v as_o if_o pope_n prayer_n and_o request_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v for_o command_n absolute_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o idle_a supposal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n repute_v and_o general_o take_v as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n i_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o then_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o among_o themselves_o have_v ever_o discard_v these_o epistle_n as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o above_o all_o this_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o forge_n where_o it_o be_v hammer_v bad_a latin_a not_o answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o ill_o befit_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o false_a date_n of_o the_o consul_n adrianus_n and_o verus_n who_o reign_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 137_o which_o may_v well_o make_v this_o grand_a annalist_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n we_o can_v as_o well_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o purpose_n allege_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pontif._n onuphrius_n in_o fastis_fw-la pontif._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o as_o good_a pistol_n proof_n as_o
the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
suffer_v to_o do_v thus_o second_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o decree_n against_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o except_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v enact_v direct_o against_o that_o church_n and_o against_o no_o other_o but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o fabianus_n 3_o in_o 1._o vol._n council_n epist_n decret_n fabian_n ad_fw-la hilar._n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o hilarius_n with_o these_o word_n salua_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la i._o save_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v save_v the_o case_n for_o which_o the_o canon_n be_v principal_o make_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o absurd_a now_o as_o touch_v all_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o counsel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o fabianus_n shall_v be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o very_a date_n which_o it_o bear_v 21._o baron_fw-fr a_o 55._o art_n 21._o africano_n &_o decio_n coss_n bewray_v the_o stamp_n for_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o date_n either_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la or_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n upon_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a annalist_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v three_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o cyprian_n do_v advow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n he_o term_v he_o colleague_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n but_o praepositum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n a_o mere_a trick_n not_o fit_v any_o simple_a scholar_n much_o less_o a_o learned_a divine_a and_o cardinal_n for_o what_o must_v praepositus_fw-la need_v signify_v a_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o term_v he_o praepositus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o same_o style_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o himself_o also_o when_o as_o in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o rogatian_n his_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la rogatian_n editio_fw-la pamel_n congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n praepositi_fw-la i._o of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o mean_v himself_o as_o bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o next_o precedent_n clause_n in_o this_o common_a joy_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a pamel_n idem_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la marty_n &_o confesso_fw-la editio_fw-la pamel_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n we_o read_v praepositorum_fw-la est_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o hasty_a and_o ignorant_a that_o of_o pastor_n they_o become_v not_o butcher_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n in_o suffer_v they_o which_o have_v faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v over_o hasty_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n praepositos_fw-la by_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 13_o 15_o 23_o &_o 27_o epistle_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o see_v a_o little_a stuff_n will_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o coat_n four_o he_o say_v that_o all_o question_n of_o heresy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o that_o other_o come_v but_o only_o to_o stand_v as_o cypher_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n send_v say_v he_o his_o confession_n first_o of_o all_o to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_z the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n join_v fabian_n with_o other_o he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o fabian_n and_o to_o many_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o true_a profession_n and_o so_o run_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o man_n as_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o write_v to_o with_o the_o first_o five_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o fabian_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 245._o ex_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o grae._n ad_fw-la his_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n advertise_v s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o know_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o carthage_n write_v unto_o his_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o go_v astray_o pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 3._o edit_n pamel_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o vice_n pastoris_fw-la i._o do_v as_o fabian_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v send_v unto_o all_o church_n copy_n of_o the_o order_n take_v at_o rome_n in_o lapsorum_fw-la negotio_fw-la i._o touch_v their_o case_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o must_v these_o mutual_a office_n of_o care_n and_o love_n this_o interchangeable_a advise_v one_o another_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n can_v one_o church_n consult_v another_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o her_o liberty_n nor_o take_v counsel_n but_o with_o prejudice_n to_o her_o freedom_n or_o must_v counsel_n serve_v the_o giver_n for_o a_o claim_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o taker_n for_o a_o yoke_n of_o thrall_n and_o bondage_n those_o golden_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n write_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o so_o many_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o sometime_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v they_o serve_v for_o so_o many_o precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n of_o superiority_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o see_v here_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o their_o imposture_n and_o withal_o remember_v which_o baronius_n witting_o suppress_v that_o this_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n himself_o 3._o in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n or_o in_o any_o manuscript_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v 3._o progression_n of_o the_o variance_n which_o arise_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n 258._o an._n 258._o another_o question_n arise_v not_o long_o after_o whether_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o stephen_n hold_v that_o no_o cyprian_n that_o they_o shall_v stephen_n cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o better_a have_v he_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o discretion_n and_o sobriety_n and_o have_v he_o stand_v as_o much_o upon_o ground_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o authority_n for_o unto_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 71_o bishop_n his_o answer_n for_o all_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o the_o heresy_n be_v let_v the_o party_n come_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v or_o change_v only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n let_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n seek_v by_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n dance_v after_o he_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v first_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o join_v with_o they_o opposition_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o yet_o the_o church_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o
to_o impeach_v or_o oppose_v against_o it_o and_o who_o now_o can_v have_v any_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n reform_v in_o our_o day_n since_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o which_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v stand_v for_o good_a i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n but_o this_o unsavoury_a and_o filthy_a ordure_n and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o baronius_n who_o trip_v over_o this_o matter_n as_o one_o will_v do_v over_o fire_n light_o for_o fear_n of_o burn_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o judge_v case_n no_o long_o to_o be_v question_v 117._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 117._o we_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o because_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o and_o it_o be_v bootless_a and_o troublesome_a to_o repeat_v it_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n how_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n handle_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n do_v he_o there_o repeat_v and_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o annal_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o needless_a repetition_n well_o i_o wot_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n come_v unto_o that_o height_n neither_o can_v they_o climb_v so_o high_a but_o by_o degree_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o deduce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o their_o plenty_n come_v in_o corruption_n not_o only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o religion_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v by_o admistion_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 44._o to_o 1._o art_n 86._o &_o sequent_a idem_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n mean_v where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n hallow_v heathenish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n opposition_n this_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n fall_v by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n cause_v many_o devout_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n to_o forecast_v cruel_a thing_n the_o legend_n of_o sylvester_n say_v sylu_a legenda_fw-la b._n sylu_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodiè_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la venenum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la i._o this_o day_n be_v there_o a_o poison_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v clear_a as_o touch_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o donatus_n who_o stand_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n constantine_n leave_v he_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o appoint_v delegate_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n namely_o maternus_n rheticus_n &_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n 166._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la li._n 1._o august_n epist_n 162._o &_o 166._o authun_n and_o arles_n as_o optatus_n &_o augustine_n report_n with_o who_o he_o join_v afterward_o in_o commission_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o say_a miltiades_n and_o when_o donatus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o their_o judgement_n he_o assign_v he_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o himself_o have_v former_o assemble_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o appeal_n and_o at_o last_o give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n at_o milan_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o authun_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o this_o commission_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o priority_n neither_o need_v constantine_n any_o great_a entreaty_n upon_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o arrius_n himself_o to_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o there_o to_o preside_v in_o person_n witness_n eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n gelasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n by_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o father_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v order_v he_o by_o special_a canon_n which_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v cavilled_a and_o contradict_v by_o some_o deserve_v more_o narrow_o to_o be_v scan_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sixth_o canon_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 325_o 325._o an._n 325._o concern_v the_o rank_v and_o order_v of_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n graec._n council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 6._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v by_o custom_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o custom_n not_o of_o law_n much_o less_o a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v her_o due_a honour_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v like_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n add_v because_o such_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o aelia_n for_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v after_o that_o adrian_n have_v rebuilt_a it_o in_o another_o place_n let_v she_o also_o have_v her_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o other_o with_o reservation_n always_o of_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n 61._o gelas_n cyzicen_n in_o act._n syno_n nice_n 1._o pag._n 61._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o council_n found_v they_o all_o alike_o upon_o custom_n which_o it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n wont_a or_o custom_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n between_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n unto_o who_o it_o assign_v their_o proper_a portion_n in_o every_o respect_n equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o express_a term_n the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v such_o princi_fw-la epiphan_n she_o 68_o in_o princi_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ecclesiastical_a cure_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o egypt_n thebaida_n mareotis_n lybia_n ammonia_n mareotida_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o ruffinus_n 6._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerome_n about_o 60._o year_n after_o this_o council_n cit_v the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o sixth_o canon_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o alexandria_n say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o suburbicariarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n meaning_n rome_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n which_o witness_v as_o much_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v express_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a church_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v seven_o bishop_n assign_v to_o celebrate_v before_o the_o pope_n upon_o high_a day_n or_o to_o assist_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o please_v to_o celebrate_v himself_o cardinal_n onuphri_n de_fw-fr episcop_n titulis_fw-la &_o diacon_n cardinal_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v onuphrius_n of_o the_o adjoin_v city_n namely_o ostia_n porto_n sylva_n candida_fw-la sabini_n praeneste_n tusculum_n and_o alba_n which_o ruffian_n here_o seem_v to_o call_v suburbicarias_fw-la which_o yet_o perhaps_o comprise_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o country_n of_o marca_n and_o tuscanie_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n true_a it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n expound_v the_o greek_a canon_n extend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o west_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800_o he_o have_v stretch_v his_o wing_n a_o little_a far_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o ca._n nice_n synod_n cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o balsamon_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o exempt_v the_o
understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
and_o i_o will_v quick_o make_v myself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n also_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_v causeless_o to_o blame_v the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o accuse_v say_v tertullian_n 39_o tertul._n apoleget_v 39_o our_o poor_a supper_n of_o prodigality_n as_o if_o that_o say_n of_o diogenes_n may_v well_o fit_v we_o the_o megarense_n feast_v to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v those_o caenulae_n those_o little_a banquet_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o profuse_a feast_n mention_v in_o marcellinus_n all_o one_o and_o for_o who_o be_v those_o supper_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o provide_v for_o even_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n not_o for_o consul_n and_o governor_n as_o baronius_n report_v and_o be_v not_o this_o false_o to_o allege_v author_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o hierosme_n himself_o say_v concern_v these_o time_n opposition_n viduam_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n viduam_fw-la hierosme_n make_v paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o write_v unto_o marcelia_n in_o these_o word_n read_v say_v they_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n there_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o say_v he_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o do_v good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o dydimus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n live_v after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v a_o determination_n to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o jeremie_n see_v look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n after_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pharisy_n to_o cry_v out_o together_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o mean_v ascribe_v of_o that_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o eagre_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o out_o of_o banishment_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n see_v again_o that_o inn_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o call_v babel_n but_o the_o clergy_n itself_o of_o rome_n that_o senate_n grow_v already_o pharasaicall_a and_o a_o very_a faction_n and_o league_n of_o ignorance_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o testimony_n than_o marcellinus_n do_v as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v question_n say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la of_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n so_o call_v they_o rome_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o enthrall_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o few_o man_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o presumption_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n mark_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o great_a city_n with_o the_o lesser_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o less_o or_o great_a than_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v these_o word_n insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a 1_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliodo_fw-la to_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n reckon_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n basil_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n basil_n can_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o happy_o let_v fly_v some_o word_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o lamentable_a combustion_n of_o the_o east_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o west_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v he_o continue_v still_o upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n will_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n afford_v we_o who_o neither_o do_v know_v neither_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n be_v ever_o prepossess_v with_o vain_a surmise_n and_o idle_a jealousy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o captain_n meaning_n damasus_n not_o concern_v any_o church_n affair_n 10._o coryphaeo_fw-la basil_n epist_n 10._o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o neither_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o it_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a reed_n nor_o oppress_v those_o who_o be_v already_o humble_v by_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o reckon_v their_o pomp_n for_o honour_n see_v that_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v enough_o alone_a to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o that_o great_a personage_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n travel_v in_o the_o east_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o pray_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o from_o damasus_n himself_o who_o hand_n in_o bosom_n light_o regard_v they_o conceit_v out_o of_o harebrained_a humour_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o pride_n that_o basil_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o forsooth_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o basil_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o name_n to_o those_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o 70._o basil_n epist_n 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n so_o well_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o far_o they_o request_v they_o not_o damasus_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a synod_n after_o this_o they_o redouble_v their_o letter_n 78._o idem_n epist_n 78._o conjure_v they_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n from_o who_o and_o not_o from_o damasus_n they_o hope_v for_o redress_v and_o by_o a_o three_o dispatch_v send_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o priest_n basil_n reproach_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o dain_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n offer_v if_o any_o imputation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o four_o letter_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o term_n we_o have_v say_v he_o venerable_a brethren_n set_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o 1._o basil_n epist_n in_o addition_n ep._n 1._o but_o our_o hope_n have_v prove_v vain_a so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o sing_v i_o have_v look_v for_o one_o that_o will_v sorrow_n with_o i_o but_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o one_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o our_o affliction_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v in_o duty_n ere_o this_o have_v
of_o the_o church_n the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n where_o both_o be_v condemn_v and_o pelagius_n concern_v who_o doctrine_n pope_n innocent_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o for_o so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o report_v by_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v say_v they_o 90_o council_n carth._n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o pa._n 469._o august_n epist_n 90_o by_o common_a consent_n pronounce_v pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o amendment_n if_o not_o of_o they_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v seduce_v which_o do_v we_o have_v think_v good_a dear_a brother_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o this_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n thou_o shall_v join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n plain_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o yet_o under_o these_o term_n of_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 3._o council_n milevit_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o council_n &_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 3._o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v anything_o from_o thou_o which_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o our_o fear_n excuse_v as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a acceptance_n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o use_v thy_o pastoral_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o case_n of_o heresy_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o round_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o west_n they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o pass_v this_o decree_n in_o full_a synod_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o against_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o thereupon_o add_v they_o far_o this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v every_o where_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o abettor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n innocent_a that_o now_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o do_v your_o duty_n all_o which_o innocent_a as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o break_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a frame_v they_o a_o answer_n only_o to_o further_o his_o own_o ambition_n 91_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o &_o to_o 1_o council_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91_o you_o have_v say_v he_o well_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a order_n have_v establish_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a shall_v for_o final_a conclusion_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o again_o you_o have_v 92._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o say_v he_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a innocent_a and_o when_o be_v it_o so_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o not_o the_o contrary_a in_o africa_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n practise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o use_v he_o any_o better_a in_o his_o matter_n of_o appeal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n speak_v plain_o 22._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongful_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o end_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o yet_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v that_o man_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n howsoever_o gratian_n 35._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o save_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n add_v these_o word_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o that_o see_v that_o they_o raise_v this_o countermure_n and_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n bellarmine_n yet_o go_v more_o fine_o to_o work_v and_o say_v that_o this_o canon_n concern_v only_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o the_o canon_n next_o precedent_n which_o proper_o provide_v for_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v link_v with_o this_o as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o order_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n african_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n can._n 31._o ex_fw-la council_n african_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v note_v this_o diverse_a lection_n alias_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n comprise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n all_o these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n baronius_n hence_o draw_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 497._o art_n 55._o can_v 48._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v consult_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n whereas_o the_o father_n themselves_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n syricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n want_v fit_a minister_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n write_v joint_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n second_o sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la he_o take_v on_o because_o we_o allege_v the_o canon_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o or_o be_v they_o not_o so_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o rome_n especial_o
turbulent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o order_a church_n matter_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o this_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n pulcher._n idem_fw-la in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pulcher._n assume_v the_o title_n sometime_o of_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n take_v upon_o he_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n he_o cause_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v they_o express_v charge_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o add_v august_n idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n august_n false_o ground_v his_o pretence_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o challenge_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o leo_n himself_o temper_v his_o stile_n in_o many_o place_n with_o sober_a language_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pauli_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o natali_n apostolor_n petri_n &_o pauli_n upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n my_o church_n shall_v raise_v and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o which_o confession_n sure_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a humour_n in_o claim_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n second_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o why_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o excommunicate_a eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v knowledge_n what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o your_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o they_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o ignorant_o admit_v of_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n for_o he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v far_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n see_v himself_o condemn_v have_v present_o recourse_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n unto_o leo_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavian_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v leo_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o flavian_n show_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o eutyches_n have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o tale_n 9_o flavian_n apud_fw-la leon._n epist_n 9_o give_v he_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o country_n man_n scarce_o know_v what_o these_o appeal_n mean_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o it_o become_v thy_o priesthood_n and_o as_o thy_o manner_n be_v so_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n thy_o own_o and_o confirm_v even_o by_o thy_o writing_n his_o condemnation_n so_o canonical_o pronounce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o flavian_n never_o give_v way_n thereunto_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pelagian_n three_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o hilarius_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n leo_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n for_o say_v leo_n this_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n constitut_o leo._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o again_o he_o derogate_v say_v he_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o primacy_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v touch_v the_o primacy_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a or_o of_o leo_n in_o his_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o these_o demand_n be_v ever_o make_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o they_o request_v may_v be_v revoke_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n himself_o who_o yet_o ever_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o thereby_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o himself_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o hilary_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o against_o novelty_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o a_o presumptuous_a fellow_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o break_v and_o violate_v say_v he_o our_o privilege_n which_o he_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o plotting_n have_v not_o much_o prevail_v here_o in_o france_n about_o the_o election_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 478_o 9_o an._n 478_o sidon_n apollin_n in_o contion_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n 9_o for_o we_o find_v in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o bourge_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eubodius_n refer_v unto_o he_o he_o nominate_v absolute_o simplicius_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simplicius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o nominat_fw-la to_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o our_o province_n sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la and_o high_a priest_n of_o your_o city_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simplicius_n to_o hold_v his_o see_v in_o fee_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o this_o cant_a of_o rome_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la lupo_n this_o title_n be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o call_v he_o father_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o find_v that_o stephen_n a_o simple_a archdeacon_n write_v so_o to_o damasus_n or_o isidore_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v clear_o decide_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o leo_n make_v thereunto_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n clean_o beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n make_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a church_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o 120_o religious_a bishop_n now_o read_v in_o our_o hear_n we_o here_o assemble_v under_o theodosius_n of_o holy_a memory_n late_a emperor_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o canstantine_n call_v new_a
which_o ensue_v short_o after_o leo_n make_v instant_a suit_n for_o it_o and_o be_v earnest_a to_o see_v the_o act_n where_o he_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v constantine_n a_o reverend_a deacon_n say_v 1._o extant_a in_o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o eutyches_n when_o his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n i_o will_v ask_v now_o whether_o this_o appeal_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o follow_v florence_o say_v the_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o press_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o my_o ear_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n add_v far_o eutyches_n the_o abbot_n while_o the_o company_n be_v yet_o sit_v say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n inseparable_a though_o not_o confound_v no_o not_o after_o the_o union_n than_o he_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o surmise_a appeal_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o also_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o leo_n himself_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v almost_o surprise_v by_o this_o stratagem_n six_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o ephesus_n he_o call_v thither_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o vol._n 6._o a_o 449._o art_n 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o know_v well_o say_v baronius_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v without_o his_o authority_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o deep_o to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o reader_n memory_n but_o now_o what_o proof_n leo_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o religious_a emperor_n have_v yield_v this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o holy_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v all_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n whether_o the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n to_o the_o council_n or_o leo_n he_o or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o now_o declare_v by_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v once_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o see_v the_o frothinesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a theodosius_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v they_o that_o for_o default_n in_o appearance_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v excuse_v either_o before_o god_n or_o he_o 1._o in_o council_n chalce_v art_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v now_o absent_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o regard_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v dioscorus_n himself_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n we_o say_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v there_o in_o person_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o hold_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o party_n in_o this_o quarrel_n wherein_o say_v baronius_n the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o hosius_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o cyrill_n at_o ephesus_n both_o of_o they_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a surmise_n and_o as_o we_o call_v they_o demand_v of_o principal_n principij_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la take_v those_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o most_o contradict_v but_o where_o be_v shame_n when_o he_o adventure_v thus_o to_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o grave_n and_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n seventh_o in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n pack_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v by_o eutyches_n challenge_v and_o refuse_v as_o partaker_n with_o flavian_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o leo_n first_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o to_o perceive_v the_o trick_n that_o eutyches_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o flavian_n himself_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v as_o a_o man_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o company_n of_o rogue_n and_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v this_o council_n afterward_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o extremity_n flavian_n appeal_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o we_o read_v this_o word_n use_v proper_o and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n and_o hereupon_o baronius_n ground_v himself_o 12._o liberat._v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 12._o and_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vouch_v for_o his_o author_n liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o author_n who_o estimation_n baronius_n himself_o have_v cry_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v repeat_v report_v that_o he_o say_v only_o appello_n à _fw-la te_fw-la i._o i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o without_o specify_v to_o who_o and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o sentence_n give_v contradicitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v gainsay_v meaning_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o roguish_a company_n to_o a_o more_o lawful_a synod_n which_o he_o entreat_v leo_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o justify_v both_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o person_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o troth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o now_o leave_v to_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o he_o of_o antioch_n depose_v now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o as_o one_o mischief_n light_o come_v not_o without_o a_o fellow_n flavian_n be_v outrageous_o beat_v and_o short_o after_o partly_o of_o grief_n partly_o of_o his_o wound_n dye_v and_o even_o such_o be_v that_o appeal_v also_o of_o theodoret_n unheard_a and_o yet_o condemn_v who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n use_v these_o word_n help_v i_o say_v he_o who_o do_v appeal_v unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o command_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o now_o whether_o he_o speak_v this_o proper_o and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n or_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n we_o shall_v better_o discern_v if_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a though_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o always_o take_v in_o this_o rigour_n for_o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o egypt_n upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n request_v all_o bishop_n to_o receive_v he_o unto_o their_o communion_n they_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v we_o appeal_v you_o or_o call_v upon_o you_o as_o revenger_n of_o such_o injustice_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o more_o lawful_a synod_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 1._o extant_a in_o council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o who_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o galla_n placidia_n to_o her_o son_n theodosius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o which_o
do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n chalced._n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n illustr_n council_n chalced._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o anatolius_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n brand_v pope_n leo_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n 12._o progression_n of_o sundry_a variance_n which_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v ever_o debate_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o one_o refuse_v a_o superior_a the_o other_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o equal_a the_o one_o seek_v to_o stretch_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n the_o other_o over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o alexandria_n seek_v to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v late_o start_v up_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o hate_v and_o envy_n have_v recourse_n oftentimes_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o one_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 482._o art_n 1._o whence_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o baronius_n his_o champion_n for_o he_o take_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o simplicius_n hereupon_o give_v confirmation_n to_o calendinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 14._o simplicius_n epist_n 14._o have_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o simplicius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10._o euagrius_n li._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o priesthood_n of_o calendius_n but_o euagrius_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n say_v simple_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o any_o that_o calendius_n undertake_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o see_v and_o persuade_v all_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o timotheus_n as_o against_o one_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o predecessor_n stephen_n be_v notorious_o install_v by_o acatius_n as_o baronius_n himself_o affirm_v but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o simplicius_n have_v make_v acatius_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o east_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o simplicius_n upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n attolle_v simplic_n epist_n 17_o delegatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la munus_fw-la attend_v sensus_fw-la tuos_fw-la prudenter_fw-la attolle_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v he_o thereof_o will_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o commit_v then_o it_o be_v but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o people_n see_v nothing_o be_v express_v and_o far_o these_o be_v simplicius_n his_o own_o word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v delegate_v such_o a_o charge_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o other_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o from_o he_o simplic_n acatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la simplic_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n he_o ever_o call_v he_o by_o any_o high_a title_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o timotheus_n he_o profess_v that_o as_o for_o his_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n he_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o simplicius_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o simplic_n epist_n 1._o that_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v he_o offer_v of_o such_o a_o office_n he_o make_v but_o little_a reckon_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n his_o vicar_n in_o those_o part_n simplicius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acatius_n speak_v of_o one_o john_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o say_v timotheus_n it_o remain_v only_o say_v he_o that_o after_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a receive_v his_o desire_a confirmation_n whereupon_o baronius_n set_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o margin_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 482._o vol._n 6._o art_n 14._o with_o these_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o do_v thou_o see_v o_o reader_n say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o election_n neither_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o yet_o of_o antioch_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o produce_v no_o one_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o any_o one_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v nay_o we_o find_v that_o when_o acatius_n make_v light_a of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o bear_v out_o petrus_n moggus_n against_o john_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o qualify_v his_o stile_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o that_o one_o condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n mean_v this_o petrus_n moggus_n shall_v also_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n where_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o end_n say_v baronius_n when_o this_o john_n be_v depose_v be_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o vouch_v liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n 18._o liberatus_n in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o who_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o his_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o athanasius_n we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n as_o we_o common_o call_v appeal_v but_o have_v only_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o euagrius_n expound_v it_o unto_o we_o john_n say_v he_o as_o zacharie_n report_v 15_o euagr._fw-la histor_n eccle._n c._n 12._o &_o 15_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v who_o fly_v thence_o go_v unto_o old_a rome_n where_o he_o make_v much_o trouble_n say_v that_o for_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_n or_o of_o judicial_a proceed_n for_o say_v he_o simplicius_n move_v with_o these_o word_n write_v unto_o zeno_n thereupon_o who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o perjury_n and_o short_o after_o simplicius_n die_v and_o john_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o italy_n where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nola_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o liberatus_n also_o say_v that_o acatius_n by_o his_o letter_n require_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n flee_v unto_o he_o confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la confugerint_fw-la he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n use_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n opposition_n all_o these_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n 472._o an._n 472._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o talk_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o use_v common_o to_o parallel_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n leo_fw-la imperat._n li._n 16._o c._n de_fw-fr saâ—ros_n eccles_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o most_o religious_a city_n mother_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n and_o honour_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o now_o
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v long_o before_o for_o that_o those_o 227_o father_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la nor_o yet_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o decide_v their_o own_o controversy_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n for_o say_v he_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v he_o which_o preside_v in_o the_o say_v sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n so_o many_o great_a personage_n as_o there_o be_v and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n begin_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o eulalius_n now_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n see_v himself_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n to_o stand_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v repent_v he_o thereof_o entreat_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a writing_n sign_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o and_o every_o such_o book_n write_v by_o what_o spirit_n soever_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o poor_a eulalius_n bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v never_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o take_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o those_o poor_a church_n be_v in_o be_v spoil_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o arrian_n so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o after_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n bellarmine_n therefore_o 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o variance_n between_o those_o pope_n and_o these_o poor_a african_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o world_n take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v let_v he_o tell_v i_o see_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o variance_n rome_n do_v excommunicate_a they_o whether_o they_o can_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a occasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v or_o if_o they_o so_o esteem_v of_o it_o what_o conscience_n then_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o for_o it_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n so_o many_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o state_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v thunder_v our_o against_o they_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v already_o vex_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o whole_o overrun_v with_o that_o inundation_n and_o deluge_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n baronius_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o scandal_n of_o excommunicate_a saint_n augustine_n condemn_v this_o epistle_n as_o forge_v and_o consequent_o stain_v the_o credit_n of_o he_o which_o compile_v all_o their_o counsel_n his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereas_o timotheus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o not_o eulalius_n but_o harding_n one_o of_o his_o strong_a pillar_n 28._o harding_n de_fw-fr prima_fw-la papae_fw-la sect_n 28._o answer_v for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o eulalius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n wherefore_o let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o from_o they_o though_o indeed_o to_o justify_v this_o epistle_n we_o may_v far_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o among_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o ca._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 7._o with_o these_o word_n this_o chapter_n be_v read_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n than_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n moreover_o baronius_n think_v that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a catch_n in_o that_o the_o emperor_n justine_n and_o after_o he_o justinian_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o their_o installation_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o arrian_n nestorian_a and_o eutychian_n emperor_n elect_v who_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n opposition_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o universal_a bishop_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o patriarch_n 533._o an._n 533._o appear_v moreover_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v always_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o also_o by_o the_o novel_a constitution_n 131._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n 131._o novel_a 131._o no_o law_n can_v be_v a_o bridle_n strong_a enough_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o headstrong_a and_o unrulie_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v already_o scene_a the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o of_o theodoric_n and_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v after_o theodoric_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n there_o go_v a_o open_a and_o a_o violent_a canvas_n throughout_o the_o city_n wherein_o some_o be_v neither_o ashame_n nor_o afraid_a to_o offer_v the_o senator_n themselves_o money_n for_o their_o voice_n the_o sebat_n take_v high_a displeasure_n at_o these_o proceed_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pass_v a_o certain_a decree_n which_o we_o read_v in_o cassiodorus_n in_o these_o term_n whosoever_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o bishopric_n 15._o cassiod_n li._n 9_o epist_n 15._o shall_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o person_n be_v find_v to_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n that_o contract_n shall_v be_v deem_v and_o hold_v as_o execrable_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o wicked_a act_n shall_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o course_n of_o law_n to_o make_v restitution_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o senate_n complain_v of_o this_o great_a abuse_n to_o the_o king_n athalaric_n and_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n join_v in_o petition_n with_o they_o to_o the_o king_n who_o ratify_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o his_o own_o direct_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o defendor_n say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v late_o to_o we_o weep_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o late_a election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o man_n make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o a_o ungodlie_a practice_n have_v so_o surcharge_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o extort_a promise_n that_o the_o very_a vessel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o that_o occasion_n set_v to_o sale_n but_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o ungodlie_a this_o act_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a be_v our_o purpose_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v mention_v the_o above_o name_v decree_n he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o decree_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n against_o all_o person_n which_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o those_o execrable_a bargain_n what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a this_o filthy_a nakedness_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o arrian_n seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 533._o art_n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o baronius_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o pope_n john_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o history_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mention_n make_v the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o follow_v our_o will_n and_o
that_o they_o shall_v receive_v his_o advice_n in_o writing_n now_o what_o can_v a_o man_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o tergiversation_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o see_v his_o pretend_a presidencie_n neglect_v and_o himself_o call_v thither_o not_o to_o command_v but_o only_o to_o confer_v not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n but_o of_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o such_o his_o contempt_n against_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n and_o have_v afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o narses_n get_v leave_n to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o sicily_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o devolue_v nor_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o call_n of_o nationall_n synod_n see_v that_o we_o find_v the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v now_o to_o deliberat_fw-la concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o catholic_a law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o of_o auvergne_n that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o most_o renown_a lord_n the_o king_n theodebert_n and_o so_o of_o other_o and_o which_o be_v more_o justinian_n himself_o who_o favour_n towards_o they_o they_o do_v so_o much_o magnify_v and_o extol_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o create_v a_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o anastasius_n report_v and_o baronius_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o he_o put_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v vigilius_n again_o or_o take_v pelagius_n his_o archdeacon_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o but_o a_o lawful_a right_n for_o onuphrius_n 10.2_o onuphr_n in_o pelag_n 10.2_o a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o say_v and_o ground_v his_o say_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o vigilius_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o narses_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o rome_n be_v now_o annex_v to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o vigilius_n there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a fashion_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v pontificalibus_fw-la in_o comitijs_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v decease_v the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n shall_v present_o fall_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o another_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n maiorum_fw-la more_o maiorum_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n so_o elect_v by_o they_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n until_o his_o election_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o pleasure_n herein_o signify_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o authorise_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n for_o which_o licence_n the_o pope_n elect_v be_v to_o send_v the_o emperor_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o that_o pretend_a donation_n which_o do_v he_o be_v then_o consecrate_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o see_n whereas_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v ever_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o justinian_n himself_o or_o vigilius_n by_o his_o authority_n bring_v in_o this_o fashion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v stand_v always_o assure_v of_o the_o pope_n inclination_n towards_o he_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v grow_v great_a in_o italy_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n seat_v themselves_o in_o greece_n and_o the_o fear_n be_v lest_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v choose_v either_o of_o a_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a disposition_n or_o peradventure_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o may_v by_o his_o authority_n draw_v italy_n from_o his_o allegiance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o thing_n once_o before_o attempt_v by_o syluerius_n at_o least_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o persuade_v and_o this_o custom_n as_o he_o say_v and_o cit_v many_o author_n for_o it_o dure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o 19_o progression_n that_o pelagius_n the_o first_o cause_v the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o italy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n who_o decease_v in_o sicily_n as_o he_o return_v from_o constantinople_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o succcede_v he_o in_o that_o see_v never_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v name_v he_o to_o the_o place_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o receive_v the_o five_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n whereas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o one_o metropolitan_a of_o italy_n which_o be_v present_a at_o it_o opposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n fear_v some_o attempt_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o purpose_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o present_a especial_o those_o of_o liguria_n venetia_n 20._o sigon_n de_fw-fr imper._n occident_n l._n 20._o and_o istria_n and_o among_o they_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n honoratus_n of_o milan_n and_o maximinian_n of_o ravenna_n all_o which_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n to_o deliberat_fw-la of_o the_o admittance_n or_o refusal_n of_o that_o council_n which_o pelagius_n seek_v to_o thrust_v upon_o they_o at_o which_o time_n macedonius_n archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o honoratus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n consecrate_a paulinus_n in_o his_o room_n and_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n reject_v the_o council_n under_o colour_n of_o certain_a chapter_n therein_o contain_v which_o please_v they_o not_o and_o far_o draw_v their_o neck_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pelagius_n then_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o run_v to_o narses_n who_o he_o request_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o send_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o bishop_n prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o rest_n by_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o allege_v not_o his_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o but_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v say_v he_o that_o even_o then_o when_o totilas_n possess_v and_o hold_v all_o this_o country_n in_o his_o subjection_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o have_v first_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o election_n and_o obtain_v leave_v in_o write_v from_o he_o that_o therefore_o narses_n shall_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n upon_o these_o fellow_n because_o such_o person_n be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v order_v by_o rigour_n if_o reason_n can_v not_o rule_v they_o narses_n hereupon_o grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o draw_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n pelagius_n egg_v he_o on_o still_o by_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o report_v by_o sigonius_n and_o baronius_n and_o importune_v he_o again_o to_o send_v honoratus_n and_o paulinus_n prison_n to_o constantinople_n until_o at_o length_n narses_n apprehend_v some_o of_o they_o make_v other_o to_o fly_v the_o country_n among_o the_o rest_n vitalis_n bishop_n of_o altin_n flee_v to_o meuce_n in_o germany_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o writer_n hold_v opinion_n that_o this_o pelagius_n be_v the_o first_o which_o decree_v to_o pray_v in_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n against_o such_o as_o stand_v condemn_v for_o schism_n or_o heresy_n 556._o an._n 556._o neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n better_o respect_v or_o obey_v in_o tuscanie_n which_o yet_o lie_v even_o at_o rome_n gate_n witness_v his_o own_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o gaudentius_n 31._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 556._o art_n 31._o maximilian_n gerontius_n justus_n terentius_n vitalis_n and_o laurence_n his_o belove_a brethren_n as_o he_o term_v they_o throughout_o tuscanie_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o not_o mention_v his_o name_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o bishop_n
himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o saint_n peter_n privilege_n take_v place_n only_o where_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o be_v of_o force_n wheresoever_o that_o equity_n be_v use_v no_o more_o at_o rome_n than_o at_o rheims_n no_o less_o at_o rheims_n than_o at_o rome_n in_o every_o place_n alike_o according_a as_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n so_o likewise_o when_o this_o leo_n presume_v upon_o the_o pretend_a apostleship_n of_o boniface_n encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n more_o than_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v luithpert_a archbishop_n of_o mence_n write_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n moguntinens_fw-la luithpertus_n episc_n moguntinens_fw-la spare_v he_o not_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o keep_v silence_n for_o i_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n if_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o no_o long_o a_o true_a pastor_n of_o my_o sheep_n the_o primacy_n therefore_o and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o now_o shake_v and_o be_v grow_v infamous_a in_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o after_o a_o secret_a and_o unheard_a kind_n of_o persecution_n she_o be_v wrong_v not_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o by_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v conductor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o earthly_a trash_n than_o they_o do_v of_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o this_o ache_n of_o the_o head_n if_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v capite_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la will_v quick_o distil_v upon_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v every_o man_n see_v it_o and_o the_o very_a element_n tremble_v at_o it_o to_o see_v how_o the_o governor_n and_o conductor_n thereof_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o weak_a forsake_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o downfall_n draw_v those_o which_o follow_v they_o into_o the_o like_a pit_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o i_o exhort_v your_o wisdom_n which_o love_v verity_n and_o justice_n that_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v you_o by_o god_n you_o will_v advise_v with_o such_o as_o know_v the_o law_n and_o be_v lover_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n how_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v all_o the_o member_n be_v weaken_v thereby_o wherefore_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v help_v the_o sick_a at_o least_o if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o medicine_n if_o not_o then_o cut_v they_o off_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o true_a physician_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n perish_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o charles_n your_o brother_n and_o a_o religious_a prince_n shall_v be_v request_v by_o your_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n with_o you_o concern_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v yet_o clean_o from_o those_o pollution_n may_v join_v with_o you_o and_o your_o bishop_n and_o all_o together_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o common_a care_n to_o reform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n this_o luitpert_a be_v a_o man_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o integrity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o two_o king_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n make_v he_o arbitrator_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o even_o then_o corruption_n so_o far_o grow_v in_o that_o pretend_a head_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o redress_n and_o remedy_n from_o none_o but_o from_o these_o two_o great_a prince_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n with_o germany_n and_o france_n neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v before_o we_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a canon_n of_o this_o leo_n his_o make_n britan._n leo._n 4._o ad_fw-la epist_n britan._n by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o all_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o syricius_n and_o so_o blot_v out_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n all_o those_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o libellis_fw-la d._n 2._o ca._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n use_v as_o good_a authority_n against_o us._n and_o the_o roman_a code_n seem_v to_o point_v hereat_o see_v that_o it_o never_o use_v any_o before_o that_o time_n here_o now_o be_v we_o to_o observe_v shall_v i_o say_v a_o proceed_v or_o rather_o a_o headlong_o stumble_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o rome_n that_o prodigious_a accident_n and_o monster_n of_o this_o time_n a_o stumble_v indeed_o and_o a_o fall_n withal_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o forehead_n or_o the_o people_n eye_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 854_o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o 854._o an._n 854._o which_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o set_v down_o in_o platina_n his_o word_n 8._o plat._n in_o johan._n 8._o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o a_o wench_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v mass_n create_v bishop_n offer_v her_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o if_o god_n purpose_v to_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o live_a picture_n that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n johannes_n anglicus_n therefore_o say_v platina_n bear_v at_o mence_n aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o evil_a practice_n for_o be_v a_o female_a and_o dissemble_v her_o sex_n she_o go_v with_o her_o paramour_n a_o learned_a man_n to_o athens_n and_o there_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o liberal_a science_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o rome_n she_o find_v there_o few_o equal_a none_o superior_a to_o herself_o and_o what_o by_o lecture_v what_o with_o dispute_v both_o witty_o and_o learned_o withal_o grow_v so_o far_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n as_o say_v martinus_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n she_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n but_o not_o long_o after_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o her_o servant_n have_v for_o a_o while_o hide_v her_o great_a belly_n in_o the_o end_n go_v to_o latran_n between_o the_o theatre_n which_o they_o call_v the_o colosse_n of_o nero_n and_o s._n clement_n fall_v into_o her_o throw_n she_o be_v there_o deliver_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n have_v sit_v pope_n two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o four_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n some_o write_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v to_o latran_n shun_v this_o street_n of_o purpose_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o pope_n first_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n wherein_o be_v a_o hole_n make_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o puny_a deacon_n be_v to_o handle_v his_o privity_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o first_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o second_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o chair_n be_v so_o pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la stercoraria_fw-la we_o in_o english_a may_v call_v it_o by_o a_o more_o clean_o name_n a_o close-stool_n but_o platina_n for_o fear_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o hole_n or_o dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o after_o all_o this_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n the_o author_n thereof_o uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o great_a name_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o and_o naked_o to_o set_v down_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v wilful_o to_o omit_v a_o
answer_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o so_o what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n requiem_n and_o oblation_n ever_o since_o and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v unto_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quantum_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v by_o law_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o all_o martyr_n whosoever_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o quarrel_n against_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o baronius_n shall_v have_v note_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o john_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v flatter_v or_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v abuse_v opposition_n pope_n john_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o france_n produce_v a_o certain_a patent_n as_o of_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o bishop_n frotharius_n and_o adalgarius_n to_o take_v the_o say_a abbey_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o gausselin_n but_o say_v the_o author_n hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la factio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la 37_o aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 37_o imperfectum_fw-la remansit_fw-la i._o this_o claim_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o faction_n than_o of_o reason_n remain_v in_o the_o sud_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n effect_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o bishop_n ear_n that_o the_o pope_n there_o present_a have_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o blind_a hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o despite_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n shall_v sing_v mass_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o charge_n present_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v his_o restitution_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n come_v sudden_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o he_o attire_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o carry_v he_o sing_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v he_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o variance_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o hincmars_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n he_o of_o laon_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o deposition_n the_o other_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_v bear_v out_o a_o while_n by_o our_o king_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n liberty_n forsake_v afterward_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o his_o son_n both_o stoop_v at_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o last_o act._n which_o yet_o baronius_n use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o miracle_n thereof_o here_o he_o run_v out_o upon_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n fill_v whole_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n what_o evil_o have_v he_o do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v baronius_n accept_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v profiteri_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o diffiteri_fw-la i._o to_o sup_v and_o blow_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n will_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o college_n of_o sorbona_n teach_v else_o now_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o baronius_n afterward_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o he_o if_o say_v he_o we_o will_v weigh_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a balance_n for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n planè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la eruditissimum_fw-la you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v exact_o skilful_a in_o they_o although_o sometime_o he_o favour_v they_o too_o much_o in_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o what_o wonder_v if_o a_o council_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o single_a man_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n say_v he_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o learn_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n godescalcus_n concern_v predestination_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o market_n of_o that_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o basilius_n by_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n all_o to_o gratify_v and_o to_o content_v the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n what_o with_o blow_n what_o with_o money_n get_v in_o the_o end_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n never_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o john_n who_o succeed_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o unaware_o dash_v all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v ignatius_n restore_v to_o his_o see_n give_v not_o that_o content_n to_o all_o as_o be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n also_o sound_v he_o not_o so_o pliant_a to_o his_o humour_n as_o he_o hope_v neither_o yet_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n as_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o he_o menace_v he_o with_o a_o flash_n of_o excommunication_n ignatius_n happen_v short_o after_o to_o decease_n basilius_n affect_v to_o restore_v photius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n send_v unto_o john_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o see_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v he_o propose_v to_o he_o great_a reason_n and_o no_o less_o promise_n withal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o east_n that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o which_o be_v order_v by_o ignatius_n and_o his_o faction_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o new_a trouble_n will_v daily_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n thereto_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o navy_n to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o campania_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o will_v make_v photius_n surrender_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o his_o hand_n ambition_n or_o rather_o because_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 878._o art_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o god_n carry_v away_o this_o good_a prelate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n namely_o of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o they_o call_v another_o elias_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o they_o have_v style_v lucifer_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o affirm_v since_o his_o deposition_n have_v show_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n many_o of_o desperate_a rebellion_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o synod_n erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o both_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n open_o in_o the_o church_n so_o indifferent_a be_v every_o point_n unto_o these_o man_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weakness_n say_v baronius_n be_v this_o john_n call_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o she_o pope_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v john_n for_o jone_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v photius_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o see_n but_o present_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v certain_a letter_n of_o john_n true_a or_o false_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o which_o he_o disannul_v the_o former_a call_v the_o eight_o
theodora_n surprise_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eleven_o who_o then_o have_v some_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o only_o entice_v but_o force_v he_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o impudent_o carry_v the_o bishop_n of_o bologne_n die_v this_o john_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n at_o the_o last_o sergius_n die_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v not_o be_v too_o far_o from_o her_o paramour_n for_o ravenna_n be_v distant_a from_o rome_n two_o hundred_o mile_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v 13._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o proh_o nefas_fw-la the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n this_o history_n in_o luitprand_n be_v set_v down_o more_o ample_o and_o with_o word_n more_o scandalous_a which_o i_o willing_o spare_v to_o deliver_v 11._o frodoard_v hist_o rhemens_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 925._o art_n 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o john_n who_o as_o frodoardus_n report_v to_o gratify_v rodulph_n the_o king_n create_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n age_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n whereupon_o baronius_n thus_o cry_v out_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o what_o pope_n this_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o platina_n call_v the_o eleven_o than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o wicked_a who_o entrance_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v most_o infamous_a and_o his_o departure_n most_o execrable_a now_o marozia_n her_o daughter_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n the_o marquesse_n albert_n not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n marry_v herself_o to_o guido_n duke_n of_o tuscan_a with_o purpose_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n which_o albertus_n have_v and_o because_o pope_n john_n withstand_v it_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o afterward_o have_v cause_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o cast_v john_n into_o prison_n and_o smother_v he_o with_o a_o pillow_n guido_n short_o after_o die_v and_o marozia_n still_o greedy_a of_o government_n make_v a_o motion_n of_o marriage_n with_o hugh_n king_n of_o arles_n assure_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v call_v from_o elsewhere_o into_o italy_n come_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o with_o speedy_a journey_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v admit_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o wise_a prince_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o alberick_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o less_o dexterity_n than_o be_v fit_v bring_v water_n unto_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o young_a man_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o revenge_v which_o contumely_n the_o youth_n in_o a_o fury_n present_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o sedition_n against_o hugh_n who_o he_o assail_a in_o the_o castle_n drive_v he_o to_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n whereupon_o alberick_n both_o renew_v the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o consul_n change_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n alter_v the_o state_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o so_o to_o leo_n the_o sixth_o the_o successor_n of_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o the_o year_n 928_o 928._o an._n 928._o he_o substitute_v stephen_n the_o seven_o but_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 930_o john_n the_o twelve_o 930._o an._n 930._o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o and_o of_o marozia_n get_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o adultery_n and_o consequent_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n who_o sigonius_n not_o unfit_o say_v sedere_fw-la iussus_fw-la be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o see_v and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 935_o he_o constitute_v leo_n the_o seven_o 935._o an._n 935._o successor_n to_o john_n the_o twelve_o 938._o an._n 938._o and_o whereas_o king_n hugh_n in_o the_o year_n 938_o have_v cause_v stephen_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v nominate_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o the_o faction_n of_o alberick_n by_o a_o civil_a tumult_n wound_v in_o such_o sort_n his_o good_a name_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v himself_o public_o he_o die_v with_o discontent_n in_o who_o place_n martin_n the_o second_o alias_o martin_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o place_n four_o year_n after_o agapete_fw-it the_o second_o hold_v who_o also_o about_o the_o year_n 956_o die_a 956._o an._n 956._o the_o consul_n alberick_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o cause_v octavian_n his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v choose_v pope_n though_o young_a of_o year_n and_o a_o child_n in_o manner_n this_o man_n according_a to_o platina_n be_v john_n the_o thirteen_o according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o twelve_o here_o baronius_n search_v into_o the_o age_n of_o octavian_n 4._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 955._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o because_o the_o emperor_n otho_n come_v into_o italy_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o may_v hereafter_o easy_o be_v change_v by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o seat_n eight_o year_n his_o nativity_n be_v cast_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o alberick_n which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n judge_n now_o reader_n what_o father_n of_o father_n he_o be_v to_o govern_v say_v he_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o untimely_a birth_n which_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v forth_o excel_v in_o power_n confound_v every_o thing_n with_o war_n dare_v and_o subvert_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n in_o who_o election_n there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v he_o that_o want_v year_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n seem_v as_o a_o vice_n play_v the_o pope_n part_n upon_o a_o stage_n after_o all_o this_o say_v baronius_n by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o by_o schism_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o note_v withal_o that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o prefer_v he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v solemn_o choose_v in_o a_o full_a council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o luitprand_n a_o eyewitness_n say_v of_o both_o the_o john_n 12._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o impudency_n of_o this_o seat_n have_v proceed_v to_o john_n therefore_o the_o twelve_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o of_o marozia_n his_o mother_n he_o have_v these_o verse_n where_o she_o invit_v hugh_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n quid_fw-la veneris_fw-la facibus_fw-la compulsa_fw-la marozia_n saevis_fw-la coniugis_fw-la ecce_fw-la tui_fw-la spectas_fw-la tu_fw-la suavia_fw-la fratris_fw-la nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reproach_v his_o incest_n and_o again_o aduenit_fw-la optatus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bos_fw-la tibi_fw-la ductus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la rex_fw-la hugo_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o alberick_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o infamous_a yoke_n with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o besot_v as_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o strumpet_n what_o thing_n more_o base_a more_o abominable_a than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o incest_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o theodora_n his_o mother_n have_v make_v john_n the_o twelve_o her_o favourite_n pope_n and_o as_o for_o john_n the_o thirteen_o he_o describe_v his_o life_n not_o with_o his_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n witness_v raineria_n a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o government_n of_o many_o city_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o witness_n stephana_n his_o love_n who_o die_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o that_o child_n which_o she_o have_v late_o conceive_v by_o he_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n sometime_o the_o lodging_n of_o saint_n
make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v not_o in_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n john_n or_o no_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o direct_v the_o whole_a synod_n to_o repeat_v the_o business_n at_o large_a who_o whole_a oration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v we_o honour_v say_v he_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v to_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reserve_v still_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o have_v have_v that_o church_n ever_o in_o high_a veneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o we_o must_v foresee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o may_v be_v preiuditious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n he_o be_v silent_a must_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o if_o a_o new_a constitution_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v law_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n doubtless_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o if_o you_o admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o danger_n and_o so_o seek_v law_n upon_o law_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o derogat_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o good_a conversation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n but_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o covetousness_n shall_v make_v he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o almost_o even_o in_o these_o time_n we_o have_v see_v tyranny_n prevail_a at_o rome_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o less_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n for_o that_o man_n that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n go_v against_o the_o law_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preiuditious_a unto_o they_o but_o o_o wretched_a rome_n who_o to_o our_o forefather_n haste_v bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o time_n have_v yield_v monstrous_a darkness_n infamous_a to_o all_o future_a age_n at_o other_o time_n we_o have_v have_v illustrious_a leos._n great_a gregory_n &c._n &c._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n who_o excel_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n all_o worldly_a philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o learning_n right_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o government_n and_o disposition_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n excel_v all_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o felicity_n this_o privilege_n be_v withstand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rather_o fear_v as_o i_o think_v those_o misery_n that_o we_o endure_v than_o the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o what_o have_v we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v a_o john_n call_v octavian_n wallow_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o otho_n who_o he_o create_v augustus_n conspire_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o recite_v summary_o all_o the_o wickedness_n disorder_n murder_n slaughter_n revenge_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n there_o succeed_v at_o rome_n say_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n that_o horrible_a monster_n boniface_n who_o have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n taint_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o monster_n full_a of_o infamy_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a what_o mean_v this_o most_o reverend_a father_n or_o by_o what_o vice_n be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v fall_v so_o low_a into_o such_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o impiety_n who_o seek_v our_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v careful_o look_v into_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gravity_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a how_o narrow_o must_v we_o search_v into_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o seat_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v a_o man_n so_o base_a as_o not_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o clergy_n what_o then_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o man_n seat_v in_o so_o high_a a_o throne_n glitter_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a who_o do_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n simo_n pro_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o say_v if_o where_o i_o shall_v say_v because_o and_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o certain_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o found_v upon_o charity_n nor_o elevate_v with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v as_o a_o statue_n or_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o who_o to_o seek_v answer_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o that_o which_o baronius_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o such_o pope_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 20.21.22_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 992._o art_n 20.21.22_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v these_o example_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o monster_n and_o to_o say_v a_o truth_n never_o do_v baronius_n more_o plain_o show_v his_o folly_n whither_o therefore_o say_v arnulph_n shall_v we_o go_v for_o counsel_n the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v thrice_o for_o fruit_n in_o one_o fig_n tree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v have_v it_o cut_v down_o but_o yet_o be_v entreat_v he_o be_v content_a to_o expect_v a_o while_n long_o let_v we_o therefore_o expect_v our_o metropolitan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v where_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o certain_o even_o in_o this_o holy_a assembly_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o germany_n near_o neighbour_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o courage_n of_o our_o jar_a king_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n than_o from_o that_o city_n which_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v buy_v weigh_v out_o her_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o pay_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o none_o of_o she_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o some_o one_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v judge_v this_o thing_n impossible_a unless_o perhaps_o say_v they_o some_o one_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n to_o one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v that_o have_v any_o learning_n without_o which_o nevertheless_o vix_fw-la ostiarius_fw-la efficitur_fw-la they_o will_v hardly_o make_v a_o porter_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v
they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o so_o examine_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o defendant_n he_o show_v they_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o case_n of_o one_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o strasbourge_n romulph_n be_v make_v his_o successor_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o king_n childebert_n he_o have_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o chilperie_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o speak_v word_n for_o or_o against_o these_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o hebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o bb._n of_o france_n at_o thionuille_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v he_o if_o our_o passage_n to_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o barbarian_n be_v intercept_v or_o that_o rome_n itself_o serve_v a_o barbarian_a his_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o aliquod_fw-la regnum_fw-la efferatur_fw-la note_v efferatur_fw-la shall_v be_v raise_v against_o any_o realm_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o no_o counsel_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o their_o own_o king_n seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n especial_o see_v the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v above_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n have_v ordain_v that_o two_o counsel_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n and_o withal_o forbid_v any_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o say_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o lose_v that_o of_o antioch_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n europe_n itself_o be_v depart_v discedit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v retire_v and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o departure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v already_o possess_v france_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n begin_v to_o press_v we_o too_o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v may_v still_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v shake_v religion_n overthrow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o by_o this_o his_o speech_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v nor_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o flourish_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o if_o such_o be_v want_v then_o to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o flanders_n germany_n or_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o matter_n former_o conclude_v by_o many_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o rather_o execute_v by_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v more_o near_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n now_o no_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o memory_n they_o do_v honour_n but_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o entreat_v they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o since_o rome_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o form_n of_o judgement_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v pronounce_v 30._o cap._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o ten_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o the_o defendant_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v yield_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o take_v his_o place_n he_o present_o either_o deny_v all_o or_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v he_o present_o to_o blush_v convict_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n confront_v he_o with_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o make_v good_a their_o testimony_n it_o be_v request_v by_o some_o of_o the_o abbot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o whosoever_o he_o like_v best_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o which_o be_v grant_v whereupon_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o siguin_a bishop_n of_o sens_n arnulph_n of_o orleans_n 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o cap._n 30._o &_o 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o bruno_n of_o langres_n godzman_n of_o amiens_n in_o who_o absence_n many_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o end_n be_v press_v after_o many_o tergiversation_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n arnulph_n of_o rheims_n break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n confess_v much_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o priesthood_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n he_o may_v before_o the_o multitude_n relate_v his_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n nay_o himself_o desire_v it_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 50._o cap._n 49._o &_o 50._o only_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o form_n for_o which_o they_o search_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o while_o diverse_a thought_n diverse_o thereof_o some_o pity_v he_o for_o his_o race_n some_o for_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o move_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o scandal_n that_o hereby_o fall_v upon_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o come_v the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o holy_a assembly_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o justice_n and_o that_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o their_o council_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o present_o be_v perform_v by_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o then_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v the_o synod_n of_o envy_n and_o partiality_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n require_v nevertheless_o arnulph_n of_o orleans_n because_o shame_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a which_o have_v perform_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n will_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v bend_v to_o mercy_n let_v he_o live_v say_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o and_o remain_v under_o your_o custody_n fear_v neither_o iron_n nor_o band_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n whereupon_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n that_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o
order_n to_o clergy_n man_n &_o consequent_o for_o clergy_n man_n to_o put_v their_o function_n to_o sale_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o a_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o such_o as_o be_v initiate_v by_o a_o simoniacal_a bishop_n shall_v hold_v their_o order_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v know_v the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o take_v order_n to_o be_v simoniacal_a he_o shall_v do_v penance_n for_o forty_o day_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v and_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o order_n otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v his_o order_n again_o and_o to_o pacify_v those_o tumult_n that_o be_v rise_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a observation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o make_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v decree_v again_o 2._o petrus_n damianus_n in_o lib_n gratissimus_fw-la platina_n &_o onuphr_n in_o clement_n 2._o that_o all_o ancient_a honour_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o he_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o patritius_fw-la and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v lawful_a to_o create_v a_o pope_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o authority_n the_o author_n be_v petrus_n daemianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o this_o mean_v henry_n seem_v to_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a order_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v hardly_o return_v into_o germany_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o gerardus_n brazutus_n and_o hildebrand_n poison_a clement_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o above_o six_o month_n but_o they_o thrust_v benedict_n into_o the_o seat_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n take_v still_o hold_v of_o his_o privilege_n ordain_v for_o pope_n poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixen_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v damasus_n the_o second_o who_o likewise_o not_o without_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o see_v but_o three_o &_o twenty_o day_n in_o place_n of_o who_o he_o name_v again_o by_o the_o same_o right_a brunus_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v weary_v with_o those_o faction_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o most_o factious_a common_o prevail_v perceive_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v their_o authority_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o endure_v with_o much_o impatiency_n they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v peace_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o cardinal_n benno_n note_v that_o gerardus_n brazutus_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o sly_a and_o subtle_a familiarity_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n kill_v six_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v clement_n damasus_n leo_n victor_n stephen_n by_o poison_n benedict_n the_o ten_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n 6._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1002._o art_n 5._o 6._o here_o what_o will_v baronius_n say_v and_o what_o judgement_n will_v he_o give_v of_o all_o these_o time_n true_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a precedent_n volume_n proclaim_v for_o execrable_a monster_n all_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o at_o the_o last_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o race_n of_o the_o emperor_n othoe_n that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o race_n end_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o crescentius_n because_o like_a osias_n they_o dare_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o add_v their_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v with_o good_a zeal_n to_o remove_v those_o monster_n and_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o seat_n be_v monster_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o baronius_n country_n suffer_v to_o live_v or_o must_v we_o stay_v and_o attend_v till_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n remove_v and_o displace_v themselves_o emperor_n yea_o and_o christian_a king_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o sometime_o ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o be_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n need_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o interim_n therefore_o which_o contain_v about_o fifty_o year_n be_v there_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n any_o that_o be_v more_o honest_a or_o more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o john_n who_o he_o call_v the_o twenty_o the_o brother_n of_o that_o execrable_a benedict_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n he_o place_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o purgatory_n 4._o idem_fw-la vol._n eodem_fw-la a_o 1024._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o unworthy_a as_o he_o be_v say_v he_o he_o unworthy_o and_o tyrannical_o occupy_v the_o place_n and_o by_o ill_a mean_n ascend_v unto_o it_o and_o again_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o marquess_n of_o tuscan_a 3._o glaber_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o ideman_n 1027._o art_n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o a_o 1032._o art_n 2._o 3._o have_v bring_v forth_o monster_n unto_o us._n this_o monster_n nevertheless_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n put_v s._n romwald_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o saint_n pronounce_v s._n martial_a a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o a_o express_a decree_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o of_o lymoges_n benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v this_o john_n but_o what_o say_v baronius_n the_o earl_n albericke_n have_v of_o his_o family_n two_o pope_n who_o be_v brother_n benedict_n and_o john_n and_o hardly_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n by_o gift_n who_o again_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n himself_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o a_o infant_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pope_n and_o father_n of_o father_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o it_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o grow_v furious_a yea_o he_o make_v profit_n of_o this_o shame_n 1031._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1031._o and_o glory_n therein_o and_o by_o this_o intrusion_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o defend_v his_o right_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o intruder_n too_o yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburge_n receive_v the_o pall_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o papal_a function_n which_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v dare_v he_o then_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o order_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o simoniacal_a person_n create_v by_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o simony_n to_o create_v other_o as_o petrus_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chief_a champion_n describe_v he_o unto_o we_o o_o wickedness_n o_o prodigious_a monster_n say_v he_o be_v peter_n himself_o enforce_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o forestalment_n of_o simon_n magus_n out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n who_o be_v know_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n to_o condemn_v simon_n with_o all_o his_o merchandise_n and_o again_o in_o his_o verse_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v now_o out_o and_o alas_o be_v make_v the_o shop_n of_o simon_n thy_o hammer_n beat_v the_o anvil_n and_o thy_o money_n be_v the_o money_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o this_o benedict_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n about_o twelve_o year_n so_o that_o the_o great_a age_n he_o arrive_v unto_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o these_o people_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o succession_n &_o vocation_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o defend_v the_o mission_n of_o this_o man_n neither_o be_v those_o of_o silvester_n the_o three_o any_o better_a who_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o ptolemy_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n interrupt_v the_o see_v of_o john_n of_o who_o say_v baronius_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1044_o art_n 2._o this_o man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o sabine_n who_o also_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o bad_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o money_n make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o papacy_n
simons_n and_o magician_n together_o but_o they_o make_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n simony_n to_o extend_v very_o far_o include_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o prince_n who_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o invest_v bishop_n into_o their_o dignity_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o prince_n thereby_o stir_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o both_o state_n the_o people_n to_o murmur_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o noble_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n direct_o whether_o by_o error_n or_o subtlety_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o nicholas_n who_o be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v therefore_o reprehend_v because_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o continency_n he_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o licentious_a and_o unclean_a life_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o more_o guilty_a than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o the_o precedent_a world_n frequent_v common_a brothelhouse_n at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o they_o wrest_v it_o otherwise_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o include_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholait_n those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v allow_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o live_v with_o those_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v marry_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o master_n who_o sometime_o by_o the_o one_o sometime_o by_o the_o other_o bewitch_v the_o people_n trouble_v the_o prince_n traduce_v the_o bishop_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v their_o empire_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o see_n which_o other_o afterward_o do_v by_o this_o example_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o henry_n the_o second_o other_o call_z he_o the_o three_o and_o be_v then_o in_o germany_n adorn_v with_o his_o purple_a robe_n it_o happen_v that_o take_v his_o way_n through_o france_n he_o pass_v by_o clugnie_n where_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o enter_v violent_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o counsel_n he_o will_v show_v he_o a_o way_n how_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o canonical_a election_n and_o yet_o no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n leo_n yield_v to_o his_o advice_n and_o hildebrand_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o journey_n with_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o again_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n some_o add_v that_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n damasus_n the_o second_o 2d_o otho_n frisiâ—g_v l._n 6._o c._n 2d_o who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n live_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o he_o open_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n which_o benno_n before_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v leo_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1054_o 1054._o an._n 1054._o 8._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 8._o and_o the_o roman_n partly_o fear_v the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o say_v sigonius_n not_o find_v any_o man_n among_o they_o worthy_a the_o succession_n send_v hildebrand_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o nominat_fw-la one_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v guebhardus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eichstat_n who_o be_v victor_n the_o second_o who_o by_o a_o art_n familiar_a in_o those_o day_n be_v poison_v by_o his_o subdeacon_n in_o his_o chalice_n and_o so_o this_o man_n leave_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o but_o about_o the_o year_n 1056_o henry_n the_o second_o die_v leave_v henry_n the_o three_o his_o son_n about_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n 1057_o victor_n the_o second_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o germany_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n consecrate_v the_o cardinal_n frederick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o present_o by_o a_o legate_n signify_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o agnis_fw-la who_o be_v not_o hardly_o entreat_v to_o approve_v their_o choice_n and_o this_o be_v stephen_n the_o nine_o according_a to_o baronius_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o to_o be_v invest_v which_o they_o call_v simony_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o present_o there_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n partly_o by_o buy_v voice_n partly_o by_o threaten_v open_a violence_n john_n bishop_n of_o velitre_n ital._n sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n their_o kinsman_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a as_o author_n report_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o constrain_v petrus_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n notwithstanding_o his_o protestation_n to_o consecrat_v he_o and_o afterward_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o people_n corrupt_v with_o gift_n to_o be_v adore_v this_o be_v benedict_n the_o ten_o now_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o abuse_v their_o pretend_a liberty_n and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o simony_n whereas_o contrary_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o learning_n they_o can_v find_v out_o but_o because_o the_o clergy_n have_v promise_v to_o hildebrand_n that_o if_o the_o see_v shall_v be_v void_a to_o choose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n he_o short_o after_o set_v up_o a_o antipope_n gerardus_n burgundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v nicholas_n the_o second_o to_o who_o benedict_n the_o ten_o rather_o move_v with_o shame_n than_o conscience_n give_v place_n but_o he_o take_v assistant_n unto_o he_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o help_n he_o may_v be_v ease_v in_o his_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o counsel_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pretence_n to_o prevent_v those_o precedent_a inconvenience_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o supplant_v the_o emperor_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v ordain_v nomine_fw-la d._n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n die_v first_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n then_o join_v unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n clerk_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o new_a election_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o any_o be_v find_v fit_a if_o not_o out_o of_o some_o other_o but_o there_o be_v add_v for_o a_o fashion_n have_v ever_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o belove_a son_n henry_n who_o at_o this_o present_a be_v hold_v for_o king_n and_o hope_v hereafter_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o we_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o from_o this_o apostolic_a see_v have_v obtain_v that_o right_n whereas_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n to_o attend_v his_o command_n and_o consent_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o declare_v antichrist_n that_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o throne_n after_o this_o decree_n before_o attempt_v by_o john_n the_o nine_o but_o with_o ill_a success_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o petrus_n damianus_n of_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n principal_o do_v both_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o law_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n too_o these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o only_a stone_n the_o candle_n of_o that_o only_a
write_v unto_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o consecrat_v he_o but_o richard_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o vrban_n himself_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o his_o refusal_n vrban_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o consecrat_v he_o command_v richard_n to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v still_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o church_n 12.8_o you_o carmiten_n epist_n 12.8_o but_o richard_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o write_v say_v you_o sharp_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whereupon_o you_o warn_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o what_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o but_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v ingenious_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vrban_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tend_v that_o salutation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a congratulatorie_a epistle_n cum_fw-la petro_n pugnare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la petro_n regnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n courtier_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n fortune_n through_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o for_o he_o assemble_v at_o estampe_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la namely_o of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n to_o deliberat_fw-la hereupon_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n royal_a which_o you_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o receive_v it_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o restore_v jefferay_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o whereupon_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o appellation_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v to_o vrban_n employ_v his_o help_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o unite_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n thus_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o private_a vice_n of_o prince_n do_v great_o prejudice_v their_o public_a dignity_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o vrban_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o investiture_n of_o lay_a person_n for_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a prelate_n get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o lay_a founder_n and_o patron_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o you_o nevertheless_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n maintain_v against_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o primate_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o 235.238.239_o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 235.238.239_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o concern_v faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o order_n this_o be_v you_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v with_o vrban_n and_o do_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v careful_o advertise_v he_o to_o assist_v manasses_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheimes_n 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v one_o in_o that_o see_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n unto_o he_o he_o arm_v he_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o counsel_n against_o those_o obstacle_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o decree_n in_o france_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n that_o have_v suffer_v great_a wrong_n endure_v more_o contumely_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o command_n and_o that_o fidelity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o you_o yea_o richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v dead_a and_o daribert_n canonical_o nominate_v to_o his_o place_n you_o be_v prohibit_v by_o hugh_n primate_n of_o lion_n and_o legate_n to_o vrban_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a obedience_n you_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o legate_n by_o letter_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o but_o baronius_n who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o investiture_n as_o be_v fit_v 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1099_o art_n 8._o that_o which_o remain_v say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o you_o be_v more_o harsh_a as_o speak_v too_o abject_o of_o the_o ancient_a investiture_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v with_o contempt_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v call_v into_o question_n that_o his_o glorious_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n so_o much_o do_v reason_n and_o affection_n disagree_v even_o in_o great_a personage_n 1093._o an._n 1093._o in_o england_n anselme_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o crave_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o pall_n of_o pope_n vrban_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v answer_v that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselme_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereunto_o except_o gondoulfe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n vrban_n hereupon_o send_v gualther_n bishop_n of_o alba_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o king_n william_n but_o anselme_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n king_n william_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o book_n neither_o to_o go_v nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a council_n he_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n be_v renew_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o layman_n 2._o mathias_n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v at_o lion_n so_o long_o as_o william_n live_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o in_o these_o time_n the_o report_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n touch_v the_o roman_n the_o roman_n sometime_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o malme_n l._n 5._o a_o people_n that_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n be_v now_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ignorant_a 1097._o an._n 1097._o sell_v justice_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o canon_n rule_n for_o silver_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o pope_n vrban_n grant_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicilia_n those_o letter_n patent_n so_o much_o dispute_v by_o baronius_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1097_o art_n 20._o 21._o &_o sequent_a who_o now_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sicily_n where_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o saracen_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n simon_n or_o any_o other_o his_o lawful_a heir_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v during_o their_o life_n within_o their_o dominion_n
tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
immunity_n to_o college_n though_o erect_v by_o other_o than_o himself_o he_o note_v further_a that_o till_o then_o in_o germany_n ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n priest_n abbot_n monk_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o any_o care_n of_o their_o worldly_a good_n but_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o at_o their_o study_n refer_v the_o manage_n of_o those_o affair_n to_o some_o neighbour_n lord_n ordain_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o administer_v unto_o they_o provision_n of_o meat_n apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o distribute_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o they_o call_v vogt_n patron_n or_o curator_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n call_v governor_n or_o steward_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o churchman_n reject_v they_o and_o take_v the_o administration_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o give_v every_o year_n to_o the_o pope_n nummum_fw-la aureum_fw-la quem_fw-la byzantium_n vocant_fw-la diplomata_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bull_n call_v a_o byzantium_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paschal_n than_o in_o give_v away_o another_o right_a to_o take_v nevertheless_o tribute_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v in_o confusion_n until_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v attain_v his_o purpose_n in_o italy_n also_o his_o power_n increase_v by_o two_o occasion_n the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o chronico_fw-la an._n 1115._o platina_n in_o paschal_n vrspergensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v make_v donation_n of_o lombardy_n and_o of_o tuscan_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o minister_v new_a matter_n of_o contention_n between_o henry_n and_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n endeavour_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v of_o a_o part_n blondus_n and_o platina_n make_v the_o limit_n thereof_o to_o extend_v from_o the_o river_n of_o pissia_n &_o s._n quirico_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sienna_n unto_o ceperan_n betwixt_o the_o apennine_a and_o the_o sea_n add_v thereunto_o ferrara_n aventine_n say_v here_o that_o aeneas_n siluius_n which_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o mathilda_n bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v call_v patrimonium_fw-la petri_n the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o most_o grave_n divine_n venenun_n melle_fw-la litum_fw-la foemina_fw-la propinasse_n christianis_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n have_v give_v christian_n poison_n to_o drink_v temper_v with_o honey_n the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n ibidem_fw-la platina_n ibidem_fw-la which_o as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n say_v have_v oftentimes_o till_o then_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n to_o abate_v he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o guastall_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n placentia_n parma_n regio_n modena_n and_o bononia_n shall_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 10._o let_v we_o add_v yet_o a_o three_o that_o arnulfe_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n be_v depose_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orange_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n larga_n muneruus_fw-la profusione_n by_o his_o many_o gift_n 15.16_o guliel_n tyrius_n l._n 11._o c._n 26._o &_o li._n 9_o ca._n 17._o &_o l._n 11._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15.16_o say_v william_n of_o tire_n please_v again_o paschal_n &_o by_o he_o be_v absolve_v &_o reestablish_v in_o his_o seat_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o that_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v western_a prince_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o enterprise_n have_v need_n of_o his_o good_a favour_n in_o effect_n dabert_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v william_n of_o tire_n be_v create_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o present_o after_o install_v in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o only_a extremity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o king_n who_o dissolute_a life_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o make_v he_o take_v this_o course_n against_o ebremarus_n who_o he_o move_v thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o this_o arnulfe_n who_o by_o his_o gift_n have_v say_v the_o author_n circumvent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o have_v when_o he_o be_v but_o archdeacon_n set_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o confusion_n inuita_fw-la divinitate_fw-la uti_fw-la credimus_fw-la gibelino_n substitutus_fw-la create_v for_o successor_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gibeline_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v it_o behooveful_a he_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o fit_a paschal_n like_v but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n of_o investiture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o age_n paschal_n by_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n have_v so_o ruinate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n shake_v even_o in_o germany_n itself_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o think_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o and_o historiographer_n do_v particular_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o confusion_n the_o city_n of_o italy_n have_v take_v a_o new_a form_n and_o usurp_a liberty_n the_o pope_n favour_v the_o same_o who_o have_v rather_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v divide_v than_o unite_v together_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o thereby_o shall_v we_o see_v so_o much_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o ruin_n hereafter_o paschal_n then_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v present_a at_o augsbourg_n for_o order_v of_o affair_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o this_o son_n who_o he_o have_v authorise_v against_o his_o father_n 1106_o an._n 1106_o resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 1106_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o hold_v that_o synod_n of_o guastalla_n a_o town_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n where_o be_v present_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o fore-judgeth_a the_o say_a affair_n confirm_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o hildebrand_n vrban_n and_o his_o own_o provide_v absolute_o for_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o germany_n gebhard_n to_o trent_n conrade_n to_o salzbourge_n and_o other_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n he_o give_v immunity_n on_o all_o churchman_n impose_v a_o certain_a tribute_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o and_o reenforce_v his_o faction_n to_o such_o say_v aventine_n as_o take_v his_o part_n he_o give_v preferment_n without_o delay_n other_o if_o within_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o change_v not_o opinion_n he_o forbid_v their_o office_n pronounce_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o law_n be_v resident_a within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o any_o lie_n so_o that_o he_o must_v more_o advise_o he_o deal_v withal_o than_o before_o and_o man_n must_v hold_v for_o law_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n this_o be_v hard_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o expect_v better_o for_o his_o service_n think_v at_o least_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v further_o he_o will_v have_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n understand_v at_o verona_n change_v his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o pass_v the_o alps_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o come_v to_o clugni_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o troy_n in_o campania_n where_o he_o think_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n more_o favourable_o for_o his_o pretence_n philip_n the_o first_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n in_o trouble_n for_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o withal_o trouble_v by_o the_o prince_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n bear_v out_o namely_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o good_a estate_n to_o dispute_v himself_o for_o his_o privilege_n this_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o henry_n the_o four_o clear_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n against_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o rage_n of_o ambition_n see_v he_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o right_n be_v
to_o bishop_n benedict_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o epistle_n evident_o suppose_v to_o be_v calixtus_n the_o first_o which_o if_o we_o mark_v either_o the_o sense_n or_o manner_n of_o stile_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o savour_n of_o no_o antiquity_n and_o the_o like_v beside_o be_v suppose_v by_o diverse_a other_o and_o all_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o even_o before_o these_o controversy_n be_v furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o benedict_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n make_v by_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1120_o 1120._o an._n 1120._o as_o we_o read_v in_o onuphrius_n with_o the_o like_a credit_n they_o attribute_v the_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n to_o calixtus_n the_o first_o which_o this_o second_o calixtus_n end_v 1119._o an._n 1119._o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rheimes_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o that_o all_o marry_a priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o spirit_n these_o good_a bishop_n be_v lead_v that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n they_o pronounce_v authentic_a the_o history_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 7._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la ann._n 1119._o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henric._n 1_o rogerus_fw-la the_o hovend_a &_o huntingdon_n in_o hen._n ranulph_n in_o polychro_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n turpin_n even_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o baronius_n fabulous_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o england_n likewise_o in_o a_o synodholden_a at_o westminster_n the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o creme_a his_o legate_n cause_v to_o be_v publish_v after_o diverse_a disputation_n summum_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o side_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o day_n make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o night_n follow_v surprise_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n as_o many_o author_n of_o that_o time_n do_v affirm_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v whereby_o he_o change_v that_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n and_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o shame_n &_o discredit_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o stain_n of_o discipline_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n sequent_a matt._n westmonasteriens_fw-la in_o chron._n baron_n to_o 12._o a_o 1125._o art_n 2._o &_o sequent_a baronius_n will_v call_v this_o history_n into_o doubt_n because_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o this_o good_a cardinal_n have_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o a_o corrector_n of_o priest_n who_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o abbot_n deny_v to_o be_v monk_n because_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n &_o master_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o monk_n only_o and_o what_o he_o add_v beside_o be_v all_o frivolous_a 1124._o an._n 1124._o now_o about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1124_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n succeed_v calixtus_n who_o through_o his_o diligence_n have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n henry_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v henry_n without_o heir_n which_o cause_v division_n in_o the_o empire_n one_o part_n hold_v for_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o other_o for_o conradus_n duke_n of_o sucuia_n who_o murder_v each_o other_o with_o mutual_a wound_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n lose_v no_o time_n honorius_n purpose_v to_o invade_v the_o norman_n in_o apulia_n the_o only_a obstacle_n in_o italy_n of_o his_o greatness_n chron._n romwal_n episc_n salernitan_n in_o chron._n stir_v up_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o arm_n against_o they_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n that_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o expedition_n for_o he_o and_o remission_n for_o the_o one_o half_a only_a that_o shall_v live_v so_o use_v he_o his_o indulgence_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n 1127._o an._n 1127._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o find_v the_o matter_n full_a of_o danger_n determine_v with_o himself_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o roger_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1130_o he_o die_v neither_o will_v i_o willing_o omit_v 1130._o guilielm_n tit._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o &_o 25._o an._n 1130._o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n william_n a_o englishman_n be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o tire_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o king_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o soon_o after_o consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n to_o attend_v the_o bull_n of_o rome_n this_o william_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o himself_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n which_o honorius_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v express_o note_v by_o the_o author_n that_o he_o make_v this_o voyage_n inuito_fw-la &_o renitente_fw-la svo_fw-la consecratore_fw-la against_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o patriarch_n waremond_n who_o can_v consecrate_v he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o wicked_a ambition_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o get_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n country_n nevertheless_o stephen_n the_o successor_n of_o waremond_n be_v choose_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n without_o the_o help_n of_o rome_n opposition_n but_o among_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o bark_v at_o the_o thief_n undermine_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v their_o proper_a function_n be_v infer_v calumnias_fw-la defer_v personas_fw-la afferre_fw-la minas_fw-la auferre_fw-la substantias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o slander_v to_o backbite_v people_n to_o threaten_v to_o carry_v away_o other_o man_n good_n their_o praise_n be_v to_o seek_v business_n theft_n in_o peace_n among_o weapon_n flight_n victory_n in_o banquet_n employ_v they_o in_o your_o cause_n and_o they_o delay_v they_o employ_v they_o not_o and_o they_o hinder_v they_o if_o you_o solicit_v they_o they_o scorn_v you_o if_o you_o enrich_v they_o they_o forget_v you_o they_o buy_v process_n they_o sell_v intercession_n they_o depute_v arbitrator_n they_o dictate_v judgement_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v they_o reverse_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v unto_o clergy_n man_n their_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o nobility_n their_o original_a honour_n to_o superior_n their_o place_n to_o equal_n their_o familiar_a meeting_n and_o to_o all_o justice_n they_o love_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o what_o order_n or_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o in_o the_o palace_n they_o be_v scythian_n in_o chamber_n viper_n in_o feast_n scullion_n in_o exaction_n harpy_n in_o discourse_n statute_n in_o question_n beast_n in_o their_o treatise_n snail_n in_o their_o bargain_n banker_n stony_a in_o understanding_n wooden_a in_o judgement_n fiery_a in_o stir_v up_o anger_n iron_n in_o forgive_n in_o friendship_n leopard_n in_o their_o merriment_n bear_n in_o deceit_n fox_n in_o pride_n bull_n and_o minotaure_n in_o devour_a their_o firm_a hope_n be_v in_o change_n they_o love_v best_a doubtful_a time_n and_o yet_o still_o fearful_a of_o their_o villainy_n through_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n lion_n in_o their_o counsel_n levorite_n in_o army_n they_o fear_v peace_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v off_o war_n lest_o they_o shall_v fight_v who_o nostril_n if_o they_o vent_v the_o air_n of_o a_o rusty_a purse_n thou_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o argus_n the_o hand_n of_o briareus_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o sphynx_n in_o another_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o tours_n he_o complain_v to_o honorius_n the_o second_o 2._o hildebert_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la honour_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v by_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o say_v he_o on_o this_o side_n the_o moutaine_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v much_o less_o learn_v in_o our_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o all_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o novelty_n have_v rise_v that_o all_o appeal_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v the_o pontifical_a censure_n will_v perish_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
1133._o an._n 1133._o and_o find_v innocent_a at_o pisa_n carry_v he_o along_o to_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o master_n of_o the_o city_n flee_v into_o the_o tower_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lotharius_n so_o that_o innocent_a be_v receive_v of_o the_o citizen_n he_o crown_v lotharius_n in_o the_o lateran_n who_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o vatican_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o anaclet_n but_o behold_v how_o innocent_a requite_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n 35._o krantzius_n in_o metro_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v innocent_a sit_v in_o a_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n upon_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o he_o and_o with_o these_o verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n whereby_o he_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o lotharius_n be_v become_v the_o pope_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudarie_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o in_o gift_n they_o of_o gennes_n be_v more_o gentle_o use_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n as_o in_o despite_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v part_n with_o anaclet_n he_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o of_o milan_n lotharius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o the_o pride_n of_o innocent_a have_v discontent_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o return_v into_o germany_n who_o absence_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n understand_v descend_v the_o tower_n &_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o innocent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o pisa_n and_o hereupon_o saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pisanians_n in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a 30._o bernardi_n epist_n 30._o pisa_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o priâ—â—cie_n to_o rome_n but_o note_v what_o he_o further_o add_v this_o have_v not_o fall_v unto_o thou_o by_o chance_n or_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o love_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o say_v to_o innocent_a his_o anointed_n take_v thy_o habitation_n at_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o innocent_a therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o 1134._o an._n 1134._o but_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v only_a anaclet_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o innocent_o confirm_v and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o s._n bernard_n lotharius_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o puissant_a army_n than_o before_o to_o bring_v anaclet_n or_o rather_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicilia_n into_o order_n who_o only_o stick_v firm_o unto_o he_o henry_n then_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1137._o an._n 1137._o lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o be_v general_n of_o this_o expedition_n lay_v first_o siege_n to_o mont_n cassin_n hold_v by_o the_o abbot_n rainold_n who_o summon_v he_o to_o forsake_v anaclet_n and_o deliver_v the_o monastery_n to_o lotharius_n and_o draw_v near_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n to_o amalfa_n command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o assure_v he_o under_o his_o faith_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v all_o his_o privilege_n unto_o he_o but_o innocent_a carry_v a_o malicious_a mind_n command_v rainold_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o army_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o monk_n bear_v foot_v as_o a_o token_n of_o repentance_n to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o rainold_n be_v sudden_o trouble_v herewith_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o protector_n and_o revenger_n &_o enter_v the_o camp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lotharius_n pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o and_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o new_a envy_n of_o innocent_a towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o peregrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v hear_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o rainold_n and_o the_o monk_n by_o their_o advocate_n who_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o innocent_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o length_n innocent_n allege_v after_o many_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n lotharius_n declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o his_o memorable_a labour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o monk_n at_o his_o request_n into_o favour_n he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o 29._o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n give_v a_o shout_n and_o so_o they_o be_v absolve_v anaclet_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v accurse_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o malicious_a mind_n in_o innocent_a think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o by_o lotharius_n peter_n the_o deacon_n who_o recite_v this_o history_n at_o large_a observe_v many_o notable_a circumstance_n 23._o jdem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 109._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o emperor_n through_o certain_a trouble_n and_o interruption_n he_o procure_v to_o innocent_a receive_v not_o only_o the_o monk_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o rainold_n but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lodge_v near_o his_o tent_n albeit_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n call_v into_o question_n &_o will_v innocent_a to_o nominat_fw-la those_o who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o difference_n the_o party_n be_v hear_v so_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o abbot_n who_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v gerard_n to_o sit_v direct_o against_o he_o and_z peter_n at_o his_o foot_n gerard_n affirm_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v the_o excommunication_n command_v peter_n to_o sit_v still_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n gerard_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n not_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o mark_n thereof_o whereof_o innocent_a make_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n towards_o the_o emperor_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n desire_v innocent_a to_o observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n avoid_v he_o very_o furious_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o cast_v off_o the_o papal_a mantle_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z abbot_n the_o author_n name_v they_o in_o this_o order_n judge_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o dismiss_v he_o whereupon_o innocent_n grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v depose_v all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o judgement_n
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
before_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n may_v execute_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o be_v traitor_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o that_o information_n be_v de_fw-fr nullitate_fw-la processu_fw-la johan._n 22_o whether_o marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o ockam_n be_v author_n thereof_o wherein_o lodovike_a appeal_n from_o a_o citation_n undue_o make_v in_o auignion_n unto_o a_o general_a council_n convocate_v in_o some_o safe_a and_o secure_a place_n with_o due_a form_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o after_o a_o lawful_a appeal_v he_o aver_v that_o no_o place_n remain_v for_o any_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o platina_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o furthermore_o hirsaugiens_fw-la trithemius_n in_o chronic._n hirsaugiens_fw-la the_o divine_n and_o civilians_n of_o these_o time_n argue_v this_o question_n by_o way_n of_o thesis_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la &_o papali_n earumque_fw-la distinctione_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o several_a distinction_n for_o to_o omit_v what_o vldarick_n the_o emperor_n lewis_n his_o chancellor_n proposita_fw-la apologia_fw-la ludovic_n 4._o contra_fw-la joh._n 22._o publicem_fw-la proposita_fw-la write_v to_o john_n in_o certain_a letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o bestiam_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr ascendentem_fw-la that_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o apology_n be_v publish_v in_o lodovike_n behalf_n by_o the_o divine_n whereby_o they_o stiff_o affirm_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la papa_n potestatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la in_o temporalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o no_o pope_n can_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o any_o plenary_a power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n much_o less_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o less_a such_o a_o one_o as_o john_n a_o man_n most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a chair_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o superior_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o out_o of_o their_o authority_n may_v judge_v he_o and_o to_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v print_v at_o this_o day_n but_o beyond_o all_o other_o out_o of_o doubt_n william_n ockam_n a_o franciscan_a a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v a_o very_a witty_a and_o learned_a doctor_n assail_v he_o very_o stout_o defend_v i_o caesar_n say_v he_o with_o thy_o sword_n against_o the_o pope_n injury_n and_o i_o will_v by_o word_n writing_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n maintain_v thou_o against_o he_o the_o which_o indeed_o he_o perform_v while_o he_o live_v he_o constant_o aver_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o censure_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v from_o hence_o come_v those_o dialogue_n of_o he_o pro_fw-la ludovici_fw-la defension_n libre_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la pro_fw-la michaele_n caesennate_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n errores_fw-la johannis_n 22_o dialogus_fw-la inter_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o militem_fw-la and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o which_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o no_o man_n need_v to_o call_v his_o opinion_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n the_o principal_a head_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o primacy_n that_o peter_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o discuss_v eight_o several_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o imperial_a and_o pontificial_a dignity_n may_v be_v joint_o discharge_v in_o one_o man_n second_o whether_o caesar_n only_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o three_o whether_o by_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confirm_v caesar_n and_o other_o king_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a jurisdiction_n four_o whether_o caesar_n be_v elect_v have_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n absolute_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n five_o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n receive_v any_o authority_n from_o they_o six_o whether_o such_o king_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n subject_n to_o those_o which_o consecrate_v they_o seventh_o whether_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o other_o rite_n or_o solemnity_n or_o assume_v another_o diadem_n they_o lose_v in_o so_o do_v their_o royal_a title_n and_o prerogative_n eight_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n confer_v as_o much_o right_n upon_o the_o emperor_n elect_v as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o lawful_a succession_n all_o which_o question_n he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o great_a part_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o as_o false_a heretical_a and_o by_o many_o condemn_a whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o of_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n admonish_v we_o 4._o 2._o ad_fw-la timoth._n c._n 3._o v._n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o teacher_n that_o may_v delight_v their_o ear_n which_o themselves_o shall_v stop_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o open_a wide_a unto_o fable_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n that_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o they_o listen_v what_o the_o pope_n will_v and_o command_v they_o ascentius_n in_o his_o preface_n say_v that_o he_o write_v six_o other_o tractat_v which_o he_o witting_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n basiliae_fw-la editus_fw-la basiliae_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o golden_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n write_v much_o out_o of_o the_o same_o vein_n where_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n the_o canon_n and_o both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n he_o affirm_v and_o aver_v these_o proposition_n ensue_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n that_o he_o constitute_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o peter_n himself_o universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o as_o good_a right_n any_o one_o else_o may_v usurp_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o christ_n general_n vicar_n neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o peter_n how_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o there_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n who_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o peculiar_a seat_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o primacy_n by_o succession_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o validious_a that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o otherwise_o by_o divine_a right_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o magunce_n collen_n and_o trever_o be_v primat_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o plenary_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n and_o the_o very_a original_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v interdict_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o good_a general_a council_n but_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v never_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a authority_n upon_o earth_n but_o contrariwise_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o both_o obey_v prince_n and_o enjoin_v their_o disciple_n to_o this_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o man_n much_o less_o over_o prince_n
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o some_o pope_n afterward_o under_o other_o pretence_n will_v have_v continue_v they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v too_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o england_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o amity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o here_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o exaction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n where_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o law_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o church_n or_o churchman_n since_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n only_o that_o these_o exaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o successor_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n be_v transfer_v to_o other_o use_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o order_n therein_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v never_o pay_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o reason_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o annuity_n seem_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a to_o give_v silver_n or_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n item_n he_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o obligation_n that_o be_v require_v of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostolic_a permission_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v of_o your_o own_o will_n to_o give_v for_o your_o common_a service_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a college_n of_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinals_z etc._n etc._n so_o many_o florin_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o clause_n very_o straight_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n there_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1406._o zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1406._o who_o write_v of_o schism_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n from_o whence_o spring_v infinite_a error_n the_o pope_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_n over_o all_o inferior_a church_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o all_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o at_o the_o next_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v this_o power_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n reside_v and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v transfer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o any_o one_o but_o that_o it_o ever_o remain_v whole_o in_o herself_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o have_v ever_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o to_o call_v counsel_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n who_o do_v preside_v and_o be_v chief_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a nicene_n council_n and_o other_o where_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o lay_z people_n be_v likewise_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o intermission_n whereof_o the_o church_n incur_v great_a danger_n while_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o manifest_a crime_n proceed_v likewise_o against_o he_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n never_o have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o rome_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o part_n or_o portion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o subject_a to_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v least_o that_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o adore_v he_o since_o s._n peter_n himself_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o act_n 10._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n move_v only_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v our_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o set_v down_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o church_n rise_v to_o her_o temporal_a height_n and_o her_o spiritual_a declination_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o what_o subtlety_n the_o pope_n get_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o fat_v himself_o by_o starve_a other_o afterward_o come_v to_o particular_a corruption_n flatu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatu_fw-la they_o bear_v more_o patient_o say_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o shilling_n what_o say_v i_o more_o patient_o yea_o they_o bear_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o no_o care_n but_o no_o thought_n at_o all_o whereas_o for_o their_o own_o private_a domestical_a loss_n they_o present_o grow_v furious_a he_o say_v likewise_o a_o little_a after_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o jest_a stock_n which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a function_n of_o preach_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o pastor_n only_o and_o proper_a unto_o they_o be_v of_o that_o base_a account_n with_o they_o that_o they_o
and_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr examine_v doctrinar_fw-mi consid_fw-la 5._o tom_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n to_o change_v tradition_n give_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o do_v dote_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n in_o a_o case_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o any_o such_o learned_a man_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o great_a part_n against_o the_o gospel_n either_o by_o malice_n or_o ignorancee_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o touce_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o proposition_n not_o heretical_a or_o not_o catholic_a to_o make_v it_o heretical_a or_o catholic_a all_o which_o thesis_n destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o those_o invention_n likewise_o and_o usurpation_n which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n ecclesia_fw-la vide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n yea_o the_o sorbonist_n themselves_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o quote_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o they_o despair_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n touch_v indulgence_n he_o say_v indulgentijs_fw-la johan._n gerson_n in_o tractat._n de_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o only_a pope_n that_o can_v grant_v those_o indulgence_n for_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o day_n and_o year_n etc._n etc._n again_o perhaps_o such_o enormous_a grant_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o again_o the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n will_v hardly_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o purgatory_n end_v with_o the_o world_n sacramentali_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la absolutione_n sacramentali_fw-la &_o consequent_o the_o day_n of_o their_o punishment_n again_o those_o institution_n of_o indulgence_n for_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v five_o pater_fw-la noster_n before_o such_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v sottish_a and_o supersitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o these_o foolery_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o bend_v their_o brow_n but_o in_o this_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o manifest_o prove_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n the_o sign_n which_o he_o set_v down_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n betwixt_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v therein_o s._n hierome_n he_o set_v down_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o doubtful_a that_o it_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v except_o perhaps_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o the_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n into_o two_o part_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n second_o impudency_n wherein_o as_o touch_v manner_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o approach_v for_o that_o permit_v pigeon_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o sell_v spiritual_a charge_n for_o money_n that_o honour_a god_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n only_o this_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o cover_v she_o own_o shame_n three_o inequality_n or_o rather_o iniquity_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v the_o worthy_a tread_v under_o foot_n some_o set_v above_o prince_n other_o more_z contemptible_a than_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n four_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o purchase_v rather_o hatred_n than_o reverence_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n five_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_v who_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o skin_n six_o the_o trouble_n of_o prince_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o province_n seventh_o the_o refusal_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o detest_v those_o that_o reprehend_v they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o fable_n and_o those_o that_o meditate_v thereupon_o for_o fantastical_a person_n eight_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v heresy_n schism_n be_v defend_v and_o be_v defend_v take_v root_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o accommodat_fw-la the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o that_o love_n or_o hatred_n hope_v of_o advancement_n or_o revenge_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o some_o of_o they_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n call_v they_o heretic_n who_o they_o never_o know_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o heresy_n all_o which_o sign_n he_o rehearse_v ecclesiae_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a other_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o germany_n theodoricus_n urias_n a_o augustine_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o his_o three_o book_n citizensi_fw-la theodor._n urias_n in_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 3._o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la langium_n in_o chron._n citizensi_fw-la where_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o the_o whoredom_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neglect_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o verse_n recite_v by_o paulus_n langius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n in_o number_n eighteen_o whereof_o these_o be_v the_o first_o papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruêre_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n the_o world_n astonishment_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o be_v fall_v god_n house_n member_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o himself_o into_o ruin_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n be_v fair_n of_o treachery_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v put_v to_o open_a sale_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o of_o a_o golden_a church_n be_v become_v a_o silver_n of_o a_o silver_n a_o iron_n of_o a_o iron_n a_o earthly_a &_o dirty_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o will_v likewise_o turn_v into_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v a_o beautiful_a &_o a_o glorious_a show_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o impressa_fw-la theodor._n minorita_n in_o prophetia_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la rithmicis_fw-la impressa_fw-la one_o theodoricus_n a_o minorite_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n who_o foretell_v in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n write_v in_o verse_n that_o this_o see_v pollute_v with_o so_o much_o corruption_n shall_v short_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o that_o contrary_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o true_a piety_n shall_v recover_v her_o pristinat_a beauty_n more_o than_o before_o petrus_n dresdensis_n likewise_o and_o jacobus_n misnensis_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a waldenses_n be_v for_o this_o
legate_n of_o the_o other_o eastern_a patriarch_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o hence_o may_v the_o reader_n discern_v what_o the_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o latin_a bishop_n but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o baronius_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n conte_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o counsel_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o honourable_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o union_n laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la wherein_o they_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v indifferent_o make_v of_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n go_v to_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n all_o which_o article_v the_o greek_a emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o some_o other_o do_v ever_o withstand_v the_o same_o reject_v especial_o the_o two_o late_a which_o be_v more_o when_o joseph_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a eugenius_n will_v have_v they_o proceed_v before_o he_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o another_o promise_v against_o his_o disposition_n to_o ordain_v he_o without_o money_n yea_o to_o give_v they_o some_o if_o need_n be_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o that_o do_v obtain_v with_o he_o the_o place_n of_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o defer_v his_o election_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n the_o greek_n perceive_v whereto_o he_o tend_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o with_o their_o consent_n answer_v he_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o their_o patriarch_n can_v be_v by_o their_o law_n choose_v any_o where_o else_o than_o at_o constantinople_n that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n he_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o ceremony_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o the_o pope_n understanding_n ultim_fw-la concisium_fw-la florent_fw-la sess_n ultim_fw-la though_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n with_o gracious_a word_n he_o let_v they_o depart_v now_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o their_o country_n but_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o their_o church_n in_o this_o especial_o that_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pride_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o they_o at_o last_o refute_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n publish_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o bind_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wear_v in_o italy_n than_o in_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n neglect_a the_o affair_n of_o greece_n and_o abandon_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o infidel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o eugenius_n hold_v his_o council_n partly_o at_o ferrara_n and_o partly_o at_o florence_n he_o publish_v diverse_a writing_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o basil_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n that_o then_o he_o most_o merit_v when_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o declare_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n although_o both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o university_n of_o christendom_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v superior_a or_o of_o high_a authority_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v derive_v not_o now_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o one_o only_a man_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o cap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o he_o alone_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o that_o infallabilitie_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n by_o these_o counsel_n which_o at_o one_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o same_o matter_n do_v decree_n thing_n direct_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o which_o particular_o the_o empeperour_n sigismond_n have_v so_o instant_o request_v the_o council_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n terrify_v with_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n use_v towards_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n refuse_v to_o send_v any_o one_o thither_o but_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o nobility_n overruled_n the_o matter_n that_o some_o shall_v appear_v for_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o innovation_n in_o religion_n impute_v unto_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o be_v receive_v very_o courteous_o by_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v back_o then_o in_o the_o council_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o alone_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o question_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o perpetual_a elenche_n show_v that_o in_o her_o power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v her_o decree_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o in_o few_o word_n that_o they_o despise_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o constance_n without_o be_v hear_v basilien_n oratio_fw-la julian._n cardinal_n legati_fw-la in_o append._n concilij_fw-la basilien_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o they_o propound_v their_o article_n and_o on_o both_o side_n be_v choose_v such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o conference_n the_o disputation_n last_v fifty_o day_n and_o after_o many_o spend_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o leave_v theological_a question_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o who_o have_v make_v search_n how_o matter_n stand_v may_v compound_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o such_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n and_o proceed_v with_o all_o rigour_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o condition_n these_o be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n and_o their_o disciple_n who_o request_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v in_o most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o and_o our_o confession_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o war_n that_o sigismond_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o division_n and_o backslide_n of_o their_o companion_n yet_o do_v we_o see_v their_o church_n outlive_v so_o many_o misery_n &_o until_o these_o time_n consist_v and_o continue_v most_o flourish_a and_o large_o propagate_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o that_o decreee_v of_o constance_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o
of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o she_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o there_o be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o a_o flight_n in_o the_o air_n there_o remain_v no_o trace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v after_o it_o much_o less_o to_o show_v it_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eliah_n though_o unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o after_o so_o many_o age_n past_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o us._n but_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o you_o will_v you_o know_v where_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n we_o be_v in_o all_o your_o time_n our_o church_n be_v that_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_a warfare_n to_o we_o therefore_o that_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o defend_v they_o reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o society_n of_o this_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o world_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o you_o be_v that_o curse_v threaten_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o beside_o and_o against_o this_o preach_v another_o gospel_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o this_o 7.8.9_o gal._n 1._o v._n 7.8.9_o yea_o have_v be_v ever_o join_v unto_o it_o shine_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n make_v red_a with_o so_o many_o and_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o these_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o gospel_n martyrdom_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n mediator_n saviour_n the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o we_o only_o urge_v refuse_v all_o other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n we_o therefore_o be_v these_o miracle_n and_o these_o martyrdom_n since_o we_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v have_v your_o tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o your_o martyr_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n the_o traffic_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n by_o what_o right_o then_o do_v you_o arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o that_o church_n by_o what_o right_n nay_o rather_o what_o wrong_v do_v you_o take_v they_o from_o we_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v as_o true_o say_v of_o their_o constancy_n again_o our_o church_n be_v that_o that_o heretofore_o confute_v and_o confound_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n pyrrhus_n yea_o pope_n honorius_n himself_o who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n in_o one_o christ_n we_o be_v those_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o other_o in_o which_o they_o with_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o overthrow_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o approve_v and_o embrace_v all_o these_o and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o they_o as_o we_o never_o wander_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n tell_v i_o again_o whether_o you_o dare_v to_o say_v as_o much_o and_o if_o for_o shame_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o dare_v see_v you_o not_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n find_v you_o any_o where_o in_o any_o of_o those_o approve_a and_o ancient_a counsel_n any_o place_n for_o those_o your_o invention_n and_o yet_o these_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o which_o time_n if_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n symbol_n miracle_n martyr_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o contrary_o those_o thing_n we_o deny_v do_v no_o where_n appear_v nay_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o affirm_v may_v we_o not_o by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n profess_v that_o church_n to_o be_v we_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n ask_v you_o where_o your_o church_n be_v for_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o vbinam_fw-la gentium_fw-la for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o she_o be_v there_o she_o feed_v not_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n but_o the_o little_a hill_n and_o grove_n of_o garisim_n the_o mountain_n of_o seyre_n the_o pasture_n of_o paganism_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v gather_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o proud_a school_n of_o the_o pharisy_n bring_v into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n into_o their_o academy_n from_o thenceforward_a the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gather_v strength_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n likewise_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v strive_v to_o give_v their_o assistance_n he_o make_v and_o unmake_v law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n prefer_v humane_a invention_n before_o the_o divine_a oracle_n his_o decree_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n novelty_n before_o antiquity_n thing_n profane_a before_o holy_a borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o before_o his_o own_o adulterate_a before_o lawful_a superstition_n before_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o paganism_n before_o christian_a simplicity_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n by_o degree_n fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n and_o languish_a consumption_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o corruption_n this_o confusion_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v still_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o though_o corrupt_a cloak_v and_o cover_v with_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v 3._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o she_o stand_v upon_o her_o only_a true_a foundation_n christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o merit_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n not_o upon_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n work_n not_o upon_o popish_a absolution_n and_o indulgence_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a toy_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wind_n change_v the_o wether_n alter_v so_o for_o a_o time_n the_o matter_n hang_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n until_o impiety_n over-weighing_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o self-love_n be_v prone_a to_o human_a invention_n true_a piety_n be_v take_v away_o again_o this_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o pure_a part_n inasmuch_o as_o many_o excellent_a man_n famous_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o learning_n spring_v up_o therein_o almost_o in_o every_o nation_n lift_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o darkness_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o whole_a university_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o that_o swift_a and_o violent_a stream_n show_v thereby_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o strive_v in_o vain_a break_v out_o into_o mourning_n and_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o speak_v with_o so_o clear_a and_o audible_a a_o voice_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n but_o a_o common_a sense_n of_o that_o public_a calamity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o many_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o fear_n possess_v their_o pure_a soul_n in_o silence_n such_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o eliah_n i_o have_v
east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
it_o out_o of_o question_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o heretic_n minimè_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o why_o not_o good_a sir_n since_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n unless_o a_o pope_n hold_v opinion_n with_o arrius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v neither_o arrian_n nor_o heretic_n 362._o an._n 362._o now_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o hold_v a_o very_a famous_a council_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o help_v reestablish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o annalist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o order_n from_o liberius_n and_o that_o liberius_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o 208._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 362._o art_n 208._o say_v he_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n but_o let_v who_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n athanas_n nazianz._n in_o athanas_n at_o least_o gregory_n nazianzene_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o when_o as_o allude_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o athanasius_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v every_o man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o foreign_a province_n as_o also_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o spain_n but_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v in_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o orthodox_n of_o bythinia_n and_o hellespont_n say_v sozomene_n send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v leave_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o council_n the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o counsel_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o little_a good_a purpose_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o he_o thereby_o resign_v all_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v in_o church_n cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n add_v far_a let_v the_o churchman_n assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n they_o take_v for_o leave_v and_o thereupon_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v which_o be_v that_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o again_o baronius_n take_v advantage_n because_o they_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n true_a but_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o colleague_n and_o brother_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n to_o his_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n who_o consequent_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v baronius_n now_o get_v last_o of_o all_o and_o for_o a_o upshot_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o good_a say_n of_o baronius_n who_o parmen_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la to_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o donatus_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o optatus_n see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n which_o make_v he_o he_o therein_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o now_o no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n which_o be_v only_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o communion_n let_v baronius_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o optatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o our_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o adays_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o this_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v unto_o we_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o god_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6._o progression_n what_o ambition_n be_v use_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n 366._o an._n 366._o appear_v plain_o with_o what_o ambition_n and_o violence_n man_n aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o damasus_n get_v it_o by_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o ruffin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o about_o the_o choice_n arise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n 27_o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la erat_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o marcellin_n l._n 27_o or_o rather_o a_o open_a war_n while_o some_o maintain_v damasus_n and_o other_o vrsicin_n that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n float_v with_o man_n blood_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o both_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsicin_n enrage_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n who_o thereupon_o grow_v first_o to_o blow_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_n so_o that_o viventius_fw-la find_v himself_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o repress_v or_o to_o appease_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o conflict_n damasus_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o service_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o one_o day_n 137_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o assuage_v this_o enrage_a populace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffian_n call_v it_o a_o open_a war_n and_o marcellinus_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v consider_v the_o bravery_n of_o that_o city_n if_o man_n ambitious_a of_o that_o place_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o have_v once_o aspire_v thereunto_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o coach_n sumptuous_o attire_v and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o feast_n as_o pass_v any_o king_n table_n whereas_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_o happy_a if_o not_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mean_a bishop_n who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n by_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o modesty_n of_o behaviour_n by_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n poor_a apparel_n and_o lowly_a eye_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o judge_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o baronius_n glori_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o feast_n as_o one_o delight_v to_o hold_v his_o nose_n over_o the_o pot_n sacrificulus_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 367._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la marcellinus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o envy_v to_o see_v our_o sovereign_a pontife_n to_o surpass_v their_o high_a priest_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a 61_o hieron_n epist_n 61_o the_o modest_a sort_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o say_v baronius_n to_o all_o this_o hierosme_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o protextatus_n than_o consul_n design_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v unto_o damasus_n make_v thou_o i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
yield_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 382._o onuphr_n in_o fast_o a_o 382._o and_o last_o onuphrius_n observe_v that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o approve_v it_o in_o open_a synod_n at_o rome_n as_o a_o oicumenicall_a or_o general_n council_n though_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n nor_o any_o for_o or_o from_o he_o assist_v at_o it_o whereas_o that_o other_o at_o rome_n where_o damasus_n himself_o preside_v be_v scarce_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v where_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o news_n with_o baronius_n first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v joint_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o may_v it_o please_v he_o 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 20._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n doubt_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o 7._o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o emperor_n without_o delay_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n who_o in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o here_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n council_n epist_n synod_n in_o to_z 1._o council_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o other_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o write_v the_o summer_n follow_v to_o damasus_n britto_n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o they_o show_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o meet_v by_o letter_n from_o damasus_n 12._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o 9_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o but_o from_o the_o emperor_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o church_n history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n much_o desire_v to_o assemble_v another_o of_o all_o sect_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v to_o some_o agreement_n not_o borrow_v any_o authority_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a time_n seem_v to_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o aquileia_n by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n 9_o council_n aquil._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la gratian._n valent._n &_o theodos_n in_o 1._o vol_n council_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o where_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o see_v also_o that_o damasus_n himself_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n to_o grant_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v paulinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o how_o can_v he_o grant_v leave_v to_o other_o who_o ask_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o very_a council_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierosme_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n say_v he_o have_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 27._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n ep_v 27._o she_o then_o see_v very_o admirable_a personage_n bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamis_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n tell_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o the_o best_a be_v council_n to._n 1._o council_n that_o damasus_n do_v at_o least_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o and_o how_o he_o confirm_v it_o whether_o to_o authorise_v it_o or_o else_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v to_o theodosius_n with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n annex_v thereunto_o wherein_o as_o call_v together_o by_o his_o command_n they_o joint_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v there_o enact_v request_v he_o by_o his_o seal_n and_o sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n baronius_n tell_v we_o 38._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 38._o that_o this_o they_o do_v only_o in_o policy_n to_o engage_v theodosius_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o need_n see_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o damasus_n that_o he_o approve_v indeed_o this_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o for_o a_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o greek_a church_n sure_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o all_o a_o matter_n say_v baronius_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o photius_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o seven_o synod_n sure_o this_o man_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v his_o juggle_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n be_v these_o and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o they_o understand_v that_o damasus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o mean_v with_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o require_v his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v their_o act_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o confirm_v they_o only_o by_o yield_a assent_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o madness_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o fraudulent_o and_o for_o a_o purpose_n only_a not_o to_o avow_v the_o canon_n there_o make_v for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v his_o dream_n and_o idle_a fancy_n to_o stand_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o solidity_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o history_n by_o we_o allege_v and_o go_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n short_o after_o assemble_v at_o rome_n paulinus_n bear_v out_o by_o damasus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o flavian_n who_o be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispossess_v and_o all_o this_o without_o either_o argument_n or_o author_n other_o than_o his_o own_o fantastical_a assertion_n three_o baronius_n very_o stiff_o maintain_v 18._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 382._o art_n 18._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o still_o cause_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v and_o sure_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o church_n which_o present_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o support_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o through_o a_o usual_a &_o native_a greediness_n of_o draw_v moulture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o cause_n to_o their_o consistory_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v herein_o but_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o cause_n go_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_v which_o be_v always_o make_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o final_a decree_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o though_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n at_o this_o time_n advance_v herself_o the_o most_o she_o can_v bellarmine_n yet_o derive_v it_o from_o very_o far_o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o pontus_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o ask_v whether_o ireneus_fw-la or_o tertullian_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o do_v not_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o these_o term_n 42._o epiph._n count_n martion_n here_o 42._o we_o may_v not_o receive_v thou_o without_o the_o permission_n
of_o thy_o venerable_a father_n mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o we_o may_v not_o oppose_v against_o thy_o father_n our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n minister_n bellarmine_n yet_o instance_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n and_o fortunatus_n a_o couple_n of_o schismatics_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v have_v have_v their_o cause_n new_o hammer_v before_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n thereupon_o 68_o cyprian_a edit_fw-la pamel_n epist_n 55._o &_o 68_o protest_v that_o if_o such_o course_n take_v may_v be_v allow_v all_o discipline_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o stephen_n who_o succeed_v cornelius_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n occident_n basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la occident_n who_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v depose_v from_o their_o chair_n prevail_v as_o little_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o as_o for_o liberius_n his_o bad_a hap_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o hypocrite_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n caledon_n nazian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la caledon_n and_o damasus_n of_o vitalis_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o afterward_o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o excommunicate_v neither_o do_v baronius_n deny_v but_o that_o syricius_n himself_o 399._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 397._o art_n 17._o &_o sequ_fw-la a_o 399._o have_v he_o not_o be_v forewarn_v by_o marcelia_n have_v be_v as_o almost_o he_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o origenist_n so_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o low_a crouching_n to_o come_v over_o these_o man_n blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o read_v that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n wherein_o he_o never_o expect_v either_o authority_n or_o advice_n from_o rome_n nay_o rome_n herself_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n namely_o anastasius_n the_o year_n follow_v marcell_n hieron_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o marcell_n witness_n s._n hierosme_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v he_o who_o demetrius_n chase_v out_o of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n vanquish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o bold_o proclaim_v origen_n for_o a_o heretic_n let_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o her_o preach_n confirm_v what_o the_o chair_n of_o marc_n the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v add_v afterward_o that_o indeed_o anastasius_n have_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o west_n what_o former_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o east_n not_o that_o theophilus_n have_v need_v of_o confirmation_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a and_o carry_v execution_n with_o it_o but_o as_o hierosme_n say_v they_o both_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v both_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o arise_v at_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a difference_n between_o chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o they_o will_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n the_o case_n be_v this_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a question_n arise_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v in_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n elect_a chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v he_o from_o antioch_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n here_o baronius_n ground_v his_o argument_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theophilus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o election_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o one_o isidorus_n a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v of_o force_n 63._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 397._o art_n 63._o which_o equal_v constantinople_n with_o rome_n how_o can_v theophilus_n have_v meddle_v in_o this_o election_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a canon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o history_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v this_o annalist_n read_v the_o history_n once_o more_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o lustre_n to_o this_o election_n say_v socrates_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stain_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o chrysostome_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o by_o special_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v not_o and_o here_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o these_o two_o theophilus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o implacable_a spirit_n take_v the_o other_o to_o task_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v certain_a origenist_n who_o present_o flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o yet_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o receive_v to_o his_o communion_n until_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o from_o he_o concern_v their_o excommunication_n theophilus_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o through_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o pulpit_n he_o have_v draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o of_o the_o empress_n upon_o his_o head_n wherefore_o theophilus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n assemble_v a_o synod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o without_o the_o city_n the_o synod_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o chrysostome_n for_o their_o demerit_n have_v former_o depose_v 403_o pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la a_o 403_o thither_o he_o cite_v chrysostome_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o they_o who_o have_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n combine_v themselves_o against_o he_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v another_o synod_n within_o the_o wall_n whither_o he_o also_o cite_v theophilus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o far_o by_o three_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n admonish_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n not_o to_o pervert_v or_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a by_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o in_o his_o synod_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a province_n that_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o synod_n provide_v that_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v first_o remove_v if_o not_o that_o then_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n likewise_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n in_o their_o history_n and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o can_v they_o show_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o exile_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o but_o why_o then_o say_v baronius_n have_v not_o be_v rather_o relieve_v himself_o upon_o that_o three_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o force_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o question_n not_o be_v proper_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o which_o canon_n of_o nice_a theophilus_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o thracia_n but_o hereupon_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o repine_v and_o mutiny_v till_o in_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o chair_n short_o after_o he_o draw_v more_o anger_n upon_o he_o by_o like_a pulpit_n liberty_n as_o before_o and_o his_o adversary_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v he_o a_o second_o time_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o chair_n without_o restitution_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v from_o they_o and_o thereupon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o empress_n join_v with_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o
away_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n because_o say_v he_o 306._o in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o pa._n 306._o we_o can_v find_v that_o canon_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o boniface_n during_o this_o council_n have_v succeed_v zozimus_n and_o far_o they_o require_v boniface_n himself_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o so_o find_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o he_o which_o copy_n be_v after_o a_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a form_n from_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o find_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v that_o decree_n which_o we_o there_o read_v and_o withal_o a_o synodal_n letter_n from_o they_o to_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o during_o this_o pursuit_n have_v succeed_v boniface_n and_o this_o epistle_n close_v up_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o cyril_n send_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_n of_o alexandria_n come_v from_o rome_n be_v long_o before_o send_v from_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n upon_o complaint_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o alexandria_n aegyptios_n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 299._o &_o pa._n 300._o epist_n egypt_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la &_o marci_n ad_fw-la aegyptios_n and_o we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n to_o testify_v as_o much_o the_o decree_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pass_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v decide_v and_o command_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n in_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n which_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o caelestin_n make_v their_o meaning_n yet_o more_o plain_a which_o letter_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n according_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a copy_n it_o self_n we_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o say_v they_o 105._o council_n african_n can._n 105._o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o council_n african_n 105._o that_o hereafter_o you_o give_v no_o care_n to_o those_o which_o fly_v unto_o you_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v not_o to_o your_o communion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o your_o venerablenesse_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o dispose_v only_o in_o case_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay_v person_n yet_o in_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v not_o over_o hasty_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o far_o we_o request_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v repel_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n which_o make_v you_o their_o refuge_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v apparent_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o inferior_n whether_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o equity_n have_v they_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n shall_v receive_v their_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o want_v to_o any_o province_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n comprise_v also_o bishop_n by_o the_o help_n thereof_o will_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o every_o man_n which_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n may_v if_o he_o will_v forthwith_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o examine_v cause_n some_o one_o particular_a man_n cuilibet_fw-la uni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n sacerdotibus_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v good_a where_o witness_n necessary_o require_v in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v present_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o of_o their_o age_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n as_o for_o your_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la latere_fw-la a_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o any_o council_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o let_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n by_o cyrill_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o reverend_a atticus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o copy_n we_o also_o heretofore_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n of_o worthy_a memory_n by_o innocentius_n the_o priest_n and_z marcellus_z a_o subdeacon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o first_o the_o inscription_n to_o our_o love_a and_o venerable_a brother_n caelestin_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v back_o again_o and_o present_v before_o they_o apiarias_n a_o priest_n who_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o sicea_n have_v condemn_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v your_o holiness_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v unto_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o appeal_n avail_v he_o not_o as_o one_o which_o be_v convict_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o the_o sleight_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o legat._n four_o that_o celestin_n here_o be_v fair_o entreat_v no_o more_o to_o protect_v or_o receive_v their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o three_o pope_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o mannerly_o withal_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v devise_v five_o that_o whereas_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n flow_v so_o plentiful_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o wax_v dry_a and_o fail_v among_o so_o many_o holy_a person_n assemble_v in_o their_o own_o province_n six_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o find_v they_o any_o such_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o clerk_n as_o late_o come_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n by_o which_o attempt_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o ground_n their_o ambitious_a violence_n have_v already_o get_v through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o liberty_n by_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n
will_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o leo_n dispose_v absolute_o of_o all_o matter_n in_o france_n 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 445._o art_n 9_o vol._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o difference_n which_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o arles_n by_o petition_n make_v unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o obtain_v that_o famous_a rescript_n direct_v to_o aetius_n lieutenant_n general_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o france_n it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o history_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o age_n grow_v weak_a in_o the_o reins_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o hold_v in_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n themselves_o of_o that_o rescript_n namely_o these_o ordin_fw-fr novel_a valentin_n post_fw-la codic_n theodos_fw-la tit_n 24._o de_fw-fr episco_n ordin_fw-fr that_o no_o man_n presume_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o unlawful_a act_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v concern_v this_o variance_n now_o in_o question_n item_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n of_o rome_n shall_v decree_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v take_v repute_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o man_n will_v but_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o reiterated_a by_o he_o and_o with_o so_o vehement_a exclamation_n o_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 47._o jdem_fw-la a_o 448._o art_n 47._o for_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n which_o word_n he_o use_v of_o this_o very_a emperor_n valentinian_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o very_a rescript_n that_o the_o emperor_n there_o testify_v that_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n hold_v their_o prerogative_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o city_n from_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o custom_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v establish_v this_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o synod_n save_v only_o as_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v of_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o what_o need_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n but_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n what_o the_o father_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o will_v know_v who_o be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v valentinian_n or_o hilary_n hilary_n i_o say_v who_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v the_o first_o which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n a_o inward_a companion_n of_o prosper_n 69._o gennad_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n c._n 69._o and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v in_o france_n a_o man_n commend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n for_o his_o zeal_n charity_n and_o learning_n so_o much_o honour_v by_o prosper_n and_o one_o which_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n write_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n maij._n martyrolog_n roma_fw-it 5._o maij._n even_o in_o the_o martyrologie_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o to_o conclude_v so_o much_o renown_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lumbards_n for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o leo_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o good_a a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o leo_n pass_v those_o bound_n which_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v to_o he_o three_o baronius_n extend_v this_o omnipotency_n of_o leo_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n for_o say_v he_o he_o assemble_v there_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o those_o province_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n of_o asturia_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v his_o notary_n consult_v he_o concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n which_o much_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o spain_n as_o the_o pope_n wit_n ever_o serve_v they_o to_o take_v all_o occasion_n at_o the_o first_o bind_v if_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n leo_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o all_o choice_n and_o select_a term_n of_o advantage_n which_o can_v be_v devise_v interpret_n this_o consultation_n of_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o other_o request_v lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o he_o 17._o leo._n ep_v 93._o c._n 17._o let_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n call_v among_o you_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v only_o from_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o a_o little_a low_o in_o that_o epistle_n we_o have_v write_v say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o cartagena_n and_o of_o portugal_n ijsque_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la indiximus_fw-la i_o and_o have_v command_v they_o or_o as_o baronius_n render_v it_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n although_o a_o latinist_n will_v peradventure_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v consilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la and_o not_o concilium_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o to_o call_v a_o general_n synod_n for_o what_o can_v concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la be_v see_v that_o these_o two_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n which_o he_o allege_v as_o hold_v under_o honorius_n the_o first_o about_o some_o 180_o year_n after_o teach_v we_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o call_n of_o synod_n belong_v to_o king_n praefat_fw-la council_n baracaren_n jan_n praefat_fw-la and_o not_o to_o bishop_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n aremirus_n who_o have_v licence_v we_o by_o his_o royal_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o that_o mean_a time_n have_v lose_v their_o privilege_n or_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o command_n for_o such_o request_v and_o for_o such_o accept_v by_o they_o four_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n degrade_v eutyches_n from_o his_o priesthood_n 8._o epist_n flavia_n ad_fw-la leon._n post_n ep_n 8._o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n have_v so_o do_v he_o advertise_v leo_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v he_o in_o his_o church_n this_o brotherlie_a office_n baronius_n interprete_v for_o a_o servitude_n know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o first_o see_v it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o shall_v arise_v 53._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 448._o art_n 53._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o flavian_n show_v sufficient_o that_o that_o care_n be_v care_v for_o already_o 9_o epist_n flavia_n post_o epist_n 9_o we_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v say_v he_o by_o our_o letter_n that_o we_o have_v unprie_v he_o and_o have_v give_v order_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o our_o communion_n which_o show_v that_o the_o blow_n be_v already_o give_v without_o expect_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o may_v some_o man_n say_v serve_v his_o advertisement_n his_o word_n declare_v that_o your_o holiness_n say_v he_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o case_n may_v inform_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o bishop_n of_o his_o impiety_n for_o fear_v lest_o any_o through_o ignorance_n of_o his_o opinion_n shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v discover_v his_o venom_n and_o do_v advertise_v you_o thereof_o that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o request_v ratification_n or_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o due_a without_o contradiction_n as_o baronius_n false_o seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eutyches_n old_a fox_n as_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o first_o with_o leo_n and_o know_v his_o humour_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o flavian_n will_v not_o give_v way_n thereunto_o whereupon_o baronius_n infer_v that_o such_o appeal_v be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o we_o find_v not_o one_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n
church_n together_o with_o their_o power_n that_o at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o god_n the_o very_a ground-plot_n of_o heathenism_n to_o erect_v the_o build_n of_o christianity_n upon_o opposition_n such_o be_v then_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o pass_v his_o bound_n too_o far_o there_o never_o want_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o more_o clear_o discover_v have_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o day_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n as_o they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o appear_v that_o leo_n his_o pretension_n be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o symmachus_n his_o own_o epistle_n that_o in_o sclavonie_n dardanie_n and_o dace_n daciae_n symmach_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la presbyt_n illyr_n dardaniae_n &_o daciae_n his_o authority_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o in_o rome_n itself_o his_o own_o clergy_n accuse_v he_o to_o theodoric_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o reply_v as_o now_o they_o do_v that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la neither_o do_v his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n the_o second_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n over_o gentle_a in_o take_v their_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clovis_n the_o first_o and_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n that_o memorable_a epistle_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o important_a clause_n non_fw-fr putatiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la affirmant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishop_n do_v constant_o and_o true_o affirm_v auentin_n epist_n episc_fw-la gol._n &_o german_n ad_fw-la anastas_n 2._o in_o collecta_fw-la auentin_n that_o a_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v a_o pope_n anastasius_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o cry_v out_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o resist_v peter_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fountain_n and_o nursery_n of_o scandale_n to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v in_o dissension_n against_o each_o other_o among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o our_o weak_a wit_n say_v they_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o compassion_n mean_v which_o these_o physician_n of_o italy_n use_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n they_o who_o pretend_v to_o cure_v our_o bishop_n be_v themselves_o shake_v with_o a_o continual_a fever_n they_o who_o promise_v sight_n to_o we_o be_v themselves_o blind_a they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v crouchbacke_n and_o have_v themselves_o such_o a_o bunch_n of_o avarice_n grow_v on_o their_o back_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n they_o let_v their_o own_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o call_v our_o shepherd_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o physic_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n the_o absolution_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v their_o sear_a iron_n to_o our_o wound_n they_o shall_v quick_o feel_v our_o french_a truth_n which_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n provoke_v against_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v spiritual_o sick_a let_v they_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o visit_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n for_o the_o sick_a must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o physician_n come_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o a_o perfect_a good_a antidote_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o expel_v all_o venom_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o treacle_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o warning_n not_o to_o make_v show_n of_o too_o great_a zeal_n of_o justice_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o their_o king_n like_o judgement_n lest_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o us._n all_o which_o we_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o offer_v to_o lay_v their_o pretend_a authority_n upon_o our_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o cast_v at_o we_o may_v fly_v back_o in_o their_o own_o face_n for_o our_o man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o feather_n let_v they_o rather_o this_o day_n confess_v before_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a comforter_n those_o proper_o who_o s._n john_n see_v in_o pathmos_n of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o send_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o stink_n of_o their_o ill_a name_n be_v spread_v to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o which_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o which_o will_v make_v themselves_o god_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o stone_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o although_o say_v they_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o our_o ox_n of_o france_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o covenant_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o fall_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o bishop_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o by_o their_o evil_a speak_a slander_n the_o ark_n of_o our_o church_n the_o like_a mischief_n befall_v they_o as_o befall_v vzzias_n the_o levit._n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o learn_v this_o syllogism_n if_o there_o be_v equal_a power_n in_o all_o bishop_n then_o be_v it_o equal_a in_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o ergo_fw-la in_o every_o one_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n 15._o progression_n that_o pope_n hormisda_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v diverse_a vicar_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o west_n after_o symmachus_n succeed_v hormisda_n who_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o epistle_n he_o make_v diverse_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n in_o sundry_a province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o auitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbona_n john_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n betis_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sallust_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n these_o bishop_n accept_v of_o this_o title_n thereby_o to_o advance_v and_o to_o set_v themselves_o aloft_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o pope_n cunning_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v the_o precinct_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o east_n also_o under_o colour_n of_o compose_v a_o certain_a difference_n in_o religion_n concern_v the_o chalcedon_n creed_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o theodoric_n forbear_v to_o say_v by_o his_o permission_n qui._n d._n 50._o c._n si_fw-mi ille_fw-la qui._n though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o good_a a_o advice_n himself_o and_o yet_o how_o earnest_a soever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o renounce_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a canon_n thereof_o concern_v the_o place_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n see_v that_o he_o protest_v though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v of_o broach_v himself_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n both_o which_o equal_a in_o all_o point_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v sport_n alone_o to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o
no_o far_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o fear_v least_o happy_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n together_o with_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o at_o their_o return_n concern_v their_o voyage_n and_o of_o the_o compliment_n which_o be_v use_v to_o they_o how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o set_v down_o and_o to_o record_v every_o cap_n and_o knee_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o gratify_v they_o the_o most_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v by_o their_o mean_n some_o small_a credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o all_o matter_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n opposition_n these_o legate_n therefore_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n but_o because_o they_o come_v as_o mind_v to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o confer_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n therefore_o john_n the_o second_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o basilides_n report_v make_v head_n against_o they_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o command_v not_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o and_o if_o he_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o command_v it_o be_v fit_a a_o great_a deal_n that_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v command_v rather_o than_o be_v command_v the_o pontifical_a book_n here_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n no_o doubt_n offend_v with_o both_o their_o behaviour_n send_v they_o out_o at_o aback_o door_n and_o ship_v they_o in_o a_o rot_a vessel_n command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n not_o to_o land_n they_o at_o any_o city_n and_o so_o in_o this_o business_n we_o find_v ill_a deal_n on_o all_o band_n after_o anastasius_n succeed_v justin_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o undoubted_a orthodox_n who_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o before_o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o frivolous_a conjecture_n of_o baronius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o far_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o yield_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d justine_n 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 518._o art_n 70._o vol._n 7._o baronius_n fish_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o seâ—â—e_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n see_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o no_o end_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n justin_n send_v a_o â—mbassage_n unto_o he_o that_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o patriarch_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v some_o thither_o in_o his_o behalf_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n that_o they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o their_o orthodox_n belief_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n each_o withother_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v this_o a_o do_v of_o homage_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o prevention_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o kindness_n or_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o pope_n superiority_n when_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o their_o synod_n when_o the_o patriarch_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o hormisda_n my_o religious_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o service_n when_o hormisda_n himself_o use_v no_o other_o stile_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n hormisda_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o meet_v they_o a_o great_a way_n off_o true_a but_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o reverend_a respect_n which_o this_o prince_n use_v to_o they_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o a_o poor_a snake_n bishop_n of_o lignida_n write_v to_o hormisda_n in_o this_o manner_n 7._o baron_fw-fr a_o 519._o vol._n 7._o adorando_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o another_o of_o prevasi_fw-la and_o epirus_n to_o the_o father_n of_o father_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o respect_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n bear_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o of_o these_o foolery_n or_o rather_o impiety_n baronius_n shall_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o look_v unto_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o hormisda_n have_v deliver_v his_o legate_n their_o lesson_n in_o a_o book_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n must_v first_o subscribe_v before_o they_o may_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a emperor_n justin_n because_o he_o much_o affect_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o contradiction_n see_v nothing_o in_o their_o article_n repugnant_a to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v his_o bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o they_o which_o yet_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o ambition_n in_o their_o very_a front_n begin_v with_o their_o tue_fw-la petrus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o they_o infer_v in_o consequence_n of_o that_o text_n and_o have_v this_o for_o a_o close_a follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o preach_v as_o it_o ordain_v which_o clause_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shun_v as_o so_o many_o rock_n and_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o request_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o himself_o will_v write_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o preamble_n unto_o the_o article_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o well_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o antidote_n the_o inscription_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o our_o most_o bless_a brother_n and_o companion_n of_o service_n which_o suit_v but_o ill_a with_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n magnify_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v i_o hold_v these_o two_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n where_o instead_o of_o senior_n be_v romae_fw-la they_o make_v we_o to_o read_v superioris_fw-la romae_fw-la by_o a_o abreviation_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o witting_o corrupt_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o superior_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o say_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o new_a rome_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o hormisda_n three_o when_o this_o be_v do_v both_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o the_o patriarch_n john_n write_v unto_o hormisda_n the_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n to_o hormisda_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o isidore_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v this_o title_n first_o of_o all_o from_o justiâ—e_a the_o emperor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o usual_a term_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n minister_n wherein_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o general_a peace_n proceed_v from_o the_o piety_n and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o arrogat_fw-la the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o put_v he_o oft_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o two_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o make_v the_o one_o subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o other_o understanding_n always_o say_v he_o that_o the_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n senior_n be_v &_o nova_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o so_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v correct_v the_o former_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a rome_n be_v but_o one_o and_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o both_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o mind_n adunationem_fw-la indivisibilem_fw-la adunationem_fw-la out_o indivisible_a union_n and_o equal_a confirmation_n of_o both_o church_n by_o which_o word_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o intend_v to_o subject_v his_o
vulcan_n boil_a 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o now_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v not_o feed_v but_o with_o such_o fable_n now_o this_o pope_n john_n pass_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v suffer_v for_o convert_n the_o arrian_n temple_n into_o christian_a church_n but_o anastâ—sius_n bibliothecarius_n seem_v to_o report_v the_o contrary_a 40._o anastas_n in_o johan._n 1_o greg._n tureneâ—s_o de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyr_n c._n 40._o and_o gregory_n of_o you_o speak_v too_o confuse_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v so_o handle_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o state_n as_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boetius_fw-la and_o symmachus_n lose_v their_o head_n for_o that_o they_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o theodoric_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n crown_v the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v be_v already_o sacred_a by_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n with_o he_o which_o send_v he_o 525._o an._n 525._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o state_n which_o move_v theodoric_n when_o he_o see_v the_o faction_n banding_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n to_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n of_o honesty_n among_o the_o orthodox_n which_o be_v felix_n the_o four_o whereupon_o athalaric_n who_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n theodoric_n the_o same_o year_n epist_n athalar_n epist_n ad_fw-la senat._n roma_n apud_fw-la cassiodo_fw-la li._n 8._o epist_n much_o rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o you_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v a_o personage_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v reason_n see_v that_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o eight_o day_n which_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o continual_a jealousy_n ready_a always_o to_o come_v to_o blow_n as_o in_o the_o former_a schism_n which_o be_v between_o symmachus_n and_o laurence_n have_v not_o theodoric_n interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o baronius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o dispense_v with_o theodoric_n for_o this_o grievous_a sin_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v high_o to_o commend_v his_o moderation_n he_o now_o blazon_v he_o for_o a_o barbarous_a and_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o who_o it_o be_v which_o first_o make_v the_o overture_n to_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n a_o barbarian_a a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o arrian_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v remember_v that_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o like_a confusion_n odoacer_n long_v before_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n which_o they_o never_o impose_v upon_o other_o place_n because_o they_o see_v no_o where_o else_o the_o like_a disorder_n and_o which_o be_v more_o athalaric_n be_v fain_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n among_o they_o though_o himself_o and_o arrian_n by_o a_o law_n make_v to_o repress_v their_o unlawful_a simony_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v accuse_v as_o over_o hard_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o release_v they_o of_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o 24._o athalaricus_n apud_fw-la cassiod_n l._n 8._o c._n 24._o by_o which_o they_o be_v iusticiable_a in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a before_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o any_o other_o person_n be_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n they_o shall_v go_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o idem_fw-la li._n 9_o variar_n epist_n 15_o and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o by_o appeal_v of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o east_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fain_o to_o meddle_v in_o church_n government_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o therein_o and_o this_o stick_v sore_o in_o the_o stomach_n of_o baronius_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o that_o the_o more_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o haunt_v the_o court_n cler._n l._n 14._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n by_o a_o law_n direct_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v at_o court_n under_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o save_v only_o upon_o express_a order_n and_o commandment_n from_o himself_o upon_o pain_n and_o peril_n not_o only_o of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o also_o of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o canker_n be_v far_o go_v when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n when_o by_o another_o law_n direct_v to_o atarbius_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n he_o ordain_v that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o see_v fell_a void_a the_o inhabitant_n shall_v nominat_fw-la three_o man_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o sound_a life_n of_o which_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v think_v fit_a with_o many_o other_o circumstance_n there_o add_v forbid_v also_o any_o bishop_n visitor_n priest_n or_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o or_o any_o master_n of_o a_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v for_o money_n under_o pain_n as_o well_o to_o the_o giver_n as_o to_o the_o receiver_n of_o exclusion_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o law_n will_v never_o have_v be_v make_v 123._o l._n 42._o co._n de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n novel_a 123._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o strange_a dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n in_o sue_v for_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o far_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n command_v under_o pain_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a throughout_o the_o empire_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a and_o mandatorie_a term_n as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o borrow_a jurisdiction_n which_o law_n of_o his_o be_v also_o to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n itself_o 17._o progression_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 530._o an._n 530._o about_o the_o year_n 530_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n successor_n unto_o john_n the_o first_o new_a strife_n arise_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o stand_n for_o boniface_n and_o other_o for_o dioscorus_n 2._o lib._n pontif._n in_o bonifac._n 2._o but_o dioscorus_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o eighteen_o day_n after_o leave_v the_o room_n void_a for_o boniface_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o a_o successor_n shall_v there_o present_v be_v create_v and_o thereupon_o he_o nominate_v to_o it_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n but_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o sufficiency_n than_o he_o think_v for_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n wherein_o he_o declare_v vigilius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n maiestatis_fw-la reum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la and_o thereupon_o burn_v the_o nomination_n which_o be_v make_v of_o he_o so_o well_o be_v this_o new_a form_n of_o election_n already_o order_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n council_n bonifac._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la in_o 1._o to_o council_n vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o archangel_n have_v over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o angel_n which_o comparison_n serve_v well_o for_o archbishop_n but_o unless_o he_o will_v compare_v himself_o to_o god_n how_o will_v he_o find_v a_o pope_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o his_o legate_n restore_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n
pleasure_n be_v 16._o cassio_n lib._n 9_o variar_n epist_n ep_v 16._o that_o this_o our_o ordinance_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o who_o run_v a_o course_n so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o you_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v under_o your_o command_n and_o government_n which_o word_n be_v plain_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n he_o add_v far_a and_z say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o we_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o this_o our_o ordinance_n as_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v deep_o grave_v in_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o a_o everlasting_a blemish_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thaâ—_n time_n trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n towards_o john_n the_o second_o baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o find_v much_o for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v always_o a_o door_n open_a into_o italy_n wherefore_o this_o emperor_n be_v new_o come_v unto_o his_o crown_n send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o true_a faith_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o baronius_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o other_o word_n follow_v to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n your_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a not_o care_v how_o many_o page_n he_o fill_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a civilians_n of_o our_o time_n hold_v this_o constitution_n as_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o legitimate_a it_o will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n to_o have_v all_o this_o epistle_n construe_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o this_o to_o the_o holy_a john_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n as_o the_o emperor_n justin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v style_v he_o before_o do_v this_o title_n i_o will_v know_v import_v a_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v this_o very_a emperor_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v these_o term_n follow_v trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o 8._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a patriarch_n what_o will_v baronius_n have_v say_v have_v the_o emperor_n so_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o term_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n know_v all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o all_o this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o public_a edict_n wherefore_o baronius_n have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o endeavour_n to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v unto_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o word_n pope_n john_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n subijcere_a by_o that_o other_o word_n unire_fw-la do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o not_o under_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr but_o under_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v and_o such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n yea_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n true_a but_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o and_o that_o not_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o by_o a_o express_a law_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a 36._o caput_fw-la l._n 16._o co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n &_o l._n 24._o ibid._n baron_n vol._n 7._o a_o 534._o art_n 36._o but_o have_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o any_o purpose_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o baronius_n reply_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o place_n by_o the_o 131_o novel_a i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o can_v thence_o gather_v more_o than_o this_o 131._o novel_a 131._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n promise_v to_o hold_v himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o far_o allege_v the_o nine_o novel_a direct_v to_o john_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n call_v that_o city_n the_o foundation_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o to_o say_v holoan_n novel_a 10._o in_o ed._n holoan_n that_o this_o novel_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o they_o both_o and_o have_v grant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o which_o he_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 42._o novel_a 42._o which_o he_o here_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n agapete_fw-it have_v depose_v the_o patriarch_n antymus_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o text_n itself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o agapete_fw-it be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o antymus_n be_v depose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o see_n by_o agapete_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o hold_v the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o old_a rome_n but_o how_o be_v he_o depose_v it_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v for_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o this_o deposition_n of_o he_o be_v also_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o the_o say_a menna_n who_o be_v there_o again_o qualify_v with_o the_o name_n
have_v receive_v say_v he_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 34._o epist_n 34._o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o haughty_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o he_o do_v reform_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o this_o word_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o elevationem_fw-la elevationem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n but_o to_o cyriacus_n himself_o he_o write_v request_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n to_o abolish_v that_o word_n of_o pride_n by_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scandal_n give_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o honour_n contrary_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o i_o term_v this_o title_n of_o universality_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o because_o antichrist_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o almighty_a 28._o epist_n 28._o be_v now_o at_o hand_n my_o earnest_a desire_n say_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v find_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n command_v that_o for_o a_o frivolous_a name_n there_o shall_v not_o such_o scandal_n arise_v between_o they_o consider_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o small_a and_o frivolous_a yet_o most_o pernicious_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o consist_v only_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n which_o depend_v thereon_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o universal_a enemy_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o bold_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o the_o universal_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o that_o in_o like_a pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o like_v i_o say_v for_o that_o as_o that_o wicked_a one_o will_v seem_v as_o god_n above_o all_o man_n so_o will_v this_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 30._o epist_n 30._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o gregory_n go_v to_o take_v away_o that_o from_o another_o which_o he_o yet_o reserve_v as_o due_a unto_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o eulogius_n he_o thus_o write_v you_o have_v be_v careful_a say_v he_o to_o advertise_v i_o that_o you_o forbear_v now_o to_o write_v unto_o any_o by_o those_o proud_a name_n which_o spring_v mere_o from_o the_o root_n of_o vanity_n and_o yet_o speak_v to_o i_o you_o say_v sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la i._o as_o you_o command_v let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o word_n command_v for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o both_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o you_o be_v in_o degree_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o in_o manner_n you_o be_v my_o father_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o nothing_o only_o i_o advise_v you_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o you_o have_v perfect_o observe_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v to_o leave_v deep_a grave_v in_o your_o best_a remembrance_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o write_v in_o any_o such_o manner_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o your_o epistle_n you_o call_v i_o by_o that_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n universal_a pope_n which_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o forbear_v hereafter_o see_v that_o yourselves_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o give_v undue_o to_o another_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o vanity_n of_o title_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o my_o honour_n which_o i_o see_v take_v from_o my_o brethren_n my_o honour_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o sound_a vigour_n of_o my_o brethren_n then_o be_o i_o true_o honour_v when_o my_o brethren_n have_v every_o man_n his_o due_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a pope_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n we_o up_o to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n 5._o distinct_a 99_o c._n ecce_fw-la in_o praefatio_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o decret_a which_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o his_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v but_o only_o by_o give_v s._n gregory_n the_o flat_a lie_n now_o we_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o think_v that_o gregory_n will_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o set_v foot_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o spread_v his_o wing_n as_o far_o and_o far_o than_o his_o nest_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o other_o more_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o west_n make_v himself_o sometime_o arbitrator_n between_o party_n and_o sometime_o judge_n of_o controversy_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o eftsoon_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o if_o we_o will_v ground_v our_o opinion_n upon_o certain_a epistle_n which_o go_v common_o under_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a mantle_n or_o cloak_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o honour_n thereby_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o see_n namely_o to_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o confer_v upon_o he_o his_o vicarship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o king_n childebert_n with_o power_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n but_o it_o have_v be_v right_a well_o observe_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v of_o another_o growth_n because_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregory_n the_o great_a sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o archbishop_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o hear_v talk_n of_o that_o pall_n which_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a 52._o greg._n li._n 4._o epist_n 51._o &_o 52._o because_o that_o in_o so_o many_o change_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o we_o read_v of_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v thereof_o wherefore_o those_o word_n 9_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la interroga_fw-la augustin_n ca._n 9_o quod_fw-la iuxta_fw-la antiquum_fw-la morem_fw-la pallij_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la vice_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la postulasti_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la priscam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la repetat_fw-la by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o virgilius_n request_v of_o gregory_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v ill_o devise_v and_o how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o childebert_n shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o commit_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o king_n gontran_n with_o who_o he_o may_v in_o time_n upon_o occasion_n have_v open_a war_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretend_a pall_n gregory_n express_o forbid_v augustine_n his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n we_o say_v he_o give_v you_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v they_o by_o thy_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o warning_n and_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o by_o make_v thy_o virtue_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o to_o
platina_n the_o chronological_a compilation_n chron._n otto_n frisinghens_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o chron._n otho_n frisinghensis_n and_o other_o all_o which_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n request_v and_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n authoritate_fw-la ipsius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o that_o as_o some_o do_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o for_o sigonius_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o boniface_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o phocas_n by_o who_o negotiation_n he_o purchase_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n where_o also_o he_o add_v according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n now_o if_o sigonius_n mean_v only_o for_o the_o preseancie_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o of_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n there_o we_o differ_v and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a bellarmine_n for_o his_o purpose_n object_v a_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o apostolic_a see_v as_o our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n daily_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o this_o epistle_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v write_v five_o year_n before_o phocas_n his_o reign_n begin_v but_o how_o shall_v gregory_n father_n this_o epistle_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o so_o often_o complain_v that_o maurice_n do_v bear_v the_o other_o out_o in_o his_o unjust_a demand_n or_o where_o will_v he_o find_v a_o eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n or_o where_o will_v he_o place_v he_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o see_v that_o onuphrius_n himself_o name_v for_o bishop_n in_o all_o this_o time_n only_a john_n surname_v the_o fast_o cyriacus_n and_o thomas_n sacellarius_n and_o gregory_n who_o run_v they_o over_o so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v have_v he_o ever_o lose_v either_o his_o wit_n or_o his_o memory_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v long_o after_o and_o hammer_v upon_o the_o same_o anvil_n on_o which_o many_o other_o be_v bellarmine_n argue_v yet_o far_o and_o say_v that_o long_o before_o that_o time_n 2._o justin_n l._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la johan_n 2._o justinian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n true_a but_o still_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o call_v also_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 24._o jdem_fw-la co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n l._n 24._o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o saying_n be_v true_a in_o strict_a construction_n but_o only_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v patriarchall_a see_v and_o consequent_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o the_o other_o creepehole_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o that_o gregory_n indeed_o condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o john_n mean_v it_o that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o vicar_n whence_o it_o follow_v say_v we_o that_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o so_o many_o year_n after_o make_v all_o bishop_n nothing_o but_o his_o commissary_n or_o official_o but_o not_o say_v he_o if_o this_o word_n universal_a be_v understand_v only_o to_o signify_v a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v nevertheless_o a_o particular_a care_n every_o of_o they_o in_o his_o peculiar_a church_n but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o peruse_v the_o place_n themselves_o of_o gregory_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o interpretation_n well_o say_v bellarmine_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o title_n depend_v of_o his_o constitution_n and_o we_o say_v again_o that_o so_o be_v the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n appoint_v as_o so_o many_o fellow_n or_o joint_a curator_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o phocas_n be_v he_o who_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v he_o derive_v this_o title_n from_o any_o high_o 2._o justin_n co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o episcop_n audientia_fw-la l._n certissimè_fw-la &_o novel_a 3_o 5_o 7._o jdem_fw-la novel_a 2._o &_o seq_n council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o passim_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o act._n 2._o for_o so_o instiman_n call_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o ecumenical_a and_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o do_v he_o anthemius_n and_o menna_n in_o his_o novel_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o emperor_n leo_n call_v stephen_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n itself_o in_o sundry_a place_n call_v menna_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n so_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v tharasius_n the_o general_n patriarch_n last_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n often_o call_v be_v indeed_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v joint_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o a_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o several_a church_n commit_v to_o their_o tuition_n wherefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o phocas_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o dure_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o remarkable_a period_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n so_o often_o do_v inculcate_v it_o in_o his_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o set_v foot_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n sundry_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pelugiase_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n insert_v in_o the_o common_a litany_n by_o gregory_n and_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o liturgy_n alter_v by_o borrow_a part_n from_o the_o heathenish_a and_o part_n from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o language_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o medley_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v clean_o alter_v so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o come_v we_o to_o baronius_n to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o all_o this_o first_o therefore_o he_o extenuate_v that_o wicked_a parricide_n and_o those_o other_o butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o more_o to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n but_o what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o a_o prince_n in_o so_o tickle_v a_o state_n as_o he_o live_v in_o or_o what_o on_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v add_v to_o those_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o historian_n have_v give_v of_o he_o or_o who_o can_v but_o tremble_v when_o he_o read_v what_o s._n gregory_n in_o cold_a blood_n write_v of_o that_o murder_n phocas_n say_v he_o and_o leontia_n his_o wife_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o palace_n call_v secundianas_n 6._o gregor_n epist_n 7._o indict_v 6._o and_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n murder_v with_o all_o his_o make_v child_n daniely_a theodosius_n who_o be_v already_o crown_v and_o theodosius_n tiberius_n paulus_n and_o justinian_n also_o peter_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o maurice_n with_o other_o great_a personage_n which_o â—left_v unto_o he_o as_o constantine_n a_o chief_a senator_n and_o placidius_n and_o george_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o pure_a treason_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v second_o he_o rell_v we_o that_o phocas_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_a 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 603._o art_n 3._o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o gregory_n out_o of_o hand_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n image_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o cause_v present_o to_o be_v
with_o many_o other_o by_o which_o the_o cognisance_n of_o such_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o now_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o that_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n gondemar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o and_o that_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n declare_v that_o of_o toledo_n to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v gondemaro_n council_n tolet._n sub_fw-la rege_fw-la gondemaro_n not_o so_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o new_a grant_n as_o by_o the_o synodall_n decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n command_v all_o bishop_n to_o veil_v bonnet_n unto_o he_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n which_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n gondemar_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o that_o long_a epistle_n we_o find_v no_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 610._o art_n 14._o and_o yet_o baronius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n have_v this_o privilege_n from_o rome_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o italy_n itself_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n under_o their_o patriarch_n stand_v oâ—â—_n against_o they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3._o brixia_n ep_v 37._o lib._n 3._o who_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o bresse_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n but_o under_o his_o successor_n sabinian_n the_o matter_n go_v a_o little_a far_o 4._o baron_fw-fr a_o 605._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o mantua_n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o baronius_n his_o library_n that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v question_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o agilulphaâ—_n the_o king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n have_v cause_v one_o john_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n set_v up_o against_o he_o one_o candidian_n at_o grado_n and_o so_o be_v there_o for_o a_o long_a time_n two_o patriarch_n of_o which_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o aquileia_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n 23._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o honorius_n against_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o po._n the_o lumbards_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n for_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n or_o show_v of_o their_o new_a title_n purchase_v from_o phocas_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o ambitious_a humour_n and_o desire_v of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n never_o cease_v to_o put_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n honorius_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 623_o take_v his_o advantage_n upon_o a_o lamentable_a and_o wretched_a accident_n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venetia_n and_o lombardy_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v hold_v no_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o adelwaldus_fw-la five_o king_n of_o lumbards_n fall_v somewhat_o distract_v in_o mind_n whether_o by_o force_n of_o a_o poison_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 2._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 2._o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o bath_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o say_v but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o make_v away_o twelve_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a man_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o grow_v dangerous_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o lumbards_n to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o placing_z adoaldus_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n in_o his_o room_n yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o draw_v into_o faction_n some_o hold_v for_o the_o old_a king_n some_o for_o the_o new_a and_o among_o other_o they_o beyond_o the_o po_n hold_v for_o the_o new_a election_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o honorius_n perceive_v take_v present_o part_v with_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o exarch_n to_o reestablish_v adelwaldus_fw-la but_o above_o all_o to_o apprehend_v those_o bishop_n and_o to_o send_v they_o safe_a to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o the_o worst_a be_v that_o the_o exarch_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o party_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v and_o thereupon_o those_o bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n be_v now_o more_o incense_v against_o he_o than_o before_o opposition_n if_o that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o find_v such_o opposition_n at_o home_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o light_a regard_n be_v have_v thereof_o in_o more_o remote_a province_n and_o church_n especial_o in_o that_o point_n which_o boniface_n so_o much_o enforce_v that_o no_o provision_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v good_a in_o law_n without_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o four_o and_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n at_o also_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o bracara_n which_o be_v all_o hold_v under_o honorius_n make_v open_a show_n thereof_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o these_o counsel_n open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o sisinandus_n their_o king_n hortamentis_fw-la eius_fw-la imperijs_fw-la et_fw-la iussia_n commoniti_fw-la chintillae_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la who_o rouse_v they_o up_o by_o his_o command_n to_o the_o due_a handle_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o speak_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o by_o the_o wholesome_a exhortation_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la and_o the_o first_o of_o bracara_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n arimire_n moreover_o we_o find_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o greek_a synod_n translate_v by_o martin_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n authorise_v in_o that_o synod_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o provide_v in_o full_a synod_n by_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o yet_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o bull_n or_o pals_n not_o a_o word_n there_o to_o be_v find_v if_o the_o pope_n send_v it_o to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o kindness_n but_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o bishop_n that_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o never_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o resolution_n but_o for_o a_o final_a definition_n say_v they_o of_o this_o dissension_n this_o holy_a synod_n have_v think_v fit_a that_o another_o metropolitan_a of_o some_o border_a province_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o ordinance_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o church_n may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o honorius_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v depend_v of_o one_o man_n which_o gregory_n well_o foresee_v when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v needs_o unto_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n honorius_n with_o the_o first_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o be_v convict_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o small_a heresy_n or_o of_o any_o mean_a consequence_n for_o that_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n be_v consequent_o to_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o also_o his_o letter_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n action_n 12._o &_o 13._o 6._o 2._o to._n council_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o council_n vnivers_n 6._o and_o be_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o neither_o gospel_n nor_o epistle_n neither_o yet_o the_o synod_n do_v ever_o teach_v we_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v word_n invent_v by_o some_o
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o 14._o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o why_o come_v he_o not_o unto_o i_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n say_v if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v send_v he_o away_o excommunicate_v again_o and_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o 16._o flodoard_v in_o hist_n rhemensi_fw-la jdem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n come_v into_o france_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o france_n and_o after_o his_o come_v our_o peace_n continue_v not_o also_o he_o return_v not_o with_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v and_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_v before_o he_o and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n denis_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o diony_n chron._n diony_n as_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o son_n against_o he_o and_o malicious_o make_v the_o apostolic_a of_o rome_n to_o come_v into_o france_n under_o colour_n of_o piety_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o afterward_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o support_v the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n obedient_a to_o the_o son_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v say_v this_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o obey_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o excommunication_n for_o say_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o course_n and_o when_o lewis_n be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n report_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n gregory_n unable_a to_o maintain_v those_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o this_o practice_n they_o be_v glad_a though_o under_o a_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o in_o italy_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v fain_a to_o confess_v the_o action_n and_o plead_v guilty_a acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o in_o effect_n to_o be_v depose_v especial_o hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o agobard_v of_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o claud_n of_o turin_n teach_v open_o both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o be_v not_o apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o reach_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n 839._o an._n 839._o which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 839._o add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n tread_v the_o path_n of_o charlemaigne_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o kingdom_n enact_v law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o concern_v their_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o also_o touch_v faith_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o expect_v a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o baronius_n and_o his_o benedict_n the_o levite_n prate_v unto_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o lewis_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o the_o abbot_n andegisus_fw-la who_o collect_v those_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o also_o he_o assemble_v counsel_n within_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o thionuille_n at_o aix_n and_o pavia_n where_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v council_n extat_fw-la ante_fw-la council_n paris_n to._n 3._o council_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o wholesome_a command_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n by_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n make_v book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapella_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a and_o say_v by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_v in_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o key_n 828._o an._n 828._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 828_o we_o find_v a_o particular_a edict_n of_o lewis_n whereby_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v at_o that_o time_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o the_o many_o corruption_n grow_v in_o among_o they_o he_o command_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n he_o call_v four_o several_a synod_n for_o the_o reformation_n proper_o of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n namely_o at_o mence_n at_o paris_n at_o lion_n and_o at_o tolousa_n there_o to_o handle_v discuss_v and_o find_v out_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n council_n council_n aquisgra_fw-la 3._o to_o council_n what_o the_o prince_n what_o the_o people_n hold_v either_o answerable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n what_o have_v be_v retain_v what_o omit_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a how_o the_o clergy_n behave_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o err_v and_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n baronius_n make_v much_o of_o certain_a epistle_n write_v about_o this_o time_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o greece_n name_v theodorus_n with_o his_o complice_n in_o idolatry_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 817._o art_n 21_o 22._o &_o sequent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o haut_fw-fr title_n which_o he_o give_v he_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o monk_n offend_v with_o his_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v away_o his_o image_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o examine_v we_o his_o letter_n angelis_n coaequandum_fw-la angelis_n first_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o the_o angel_n will_v baronius_n abet_v this_o flattery_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v he_o make_v the_o pope_n equal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 2._o second_o he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a light_n prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o prince_n of_o bishop_n it_o import_v nothing_o but_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o same_o monk_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n scarce_o change_v a_o pen_n between_o to_o other_o patriarch_n for_o to_o he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n and_o light_n of_o light_n do_v not_o these_o word_n weigh_v down_o those_o other_o of_o great_a light_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n verticem_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la verticem_fw-la so_o do_v he_o the_o other_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o call_v he_o of_o rome_n apostolic_a so_o the_o other_o the_o crown_n or_o top_n of_o all_o apostolikes_n and_o what_o advantage_n now_o have_v baronius_n get_v for_o the_o pope_n yes_o say_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o supreme_a light_n and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v only_o the_o light_n of_o light_n first_o what_o fair_a play_n to_o turn_v a_o die_v and_o whereas_o but_o two_o page_n before_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o monk_n call_v he_o only_o magnum_fw-la lumen_fw-la a_o great_a light_n now_o to_o make_v he_o say_v supremam_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o supreme_a light_n second_o who_o know_v not_o that_o light_n of_o light_n in_o all_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n impli_v more_o than_o a_o great_a light_n baronius_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v so_o call_v in_o regard_n that_o cyrill_n his_o quondam_a predecessor_n be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n first_o that_o have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a second_o
in_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n 214._o author_n coaetaneus_fw-la apud_fw-la vigner_n pa._n 214._o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o after_o many_o mischief_n do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n they_o make_v they_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v sergius_n in_o his_o see_v again_o as_o not_o hold_v his_o title_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o good_a before_o much_o less_o of_o the_o seigneurie_n of_o rome_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o and_o there_o question_v and_o debate_v for_o say_v he_o drogo_n archbishop_n of_o metz_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n gather_v together_o against_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a quarrel_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o join_v with_o drogo_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v gregory_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n anguilbert_n of_o milan_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o juree_n again_o of_o verona_n almaric_n of_o coma_n norchauld_v of_o verseils_n saufredus_n of_o rhegium_n toringar_fw-la of_o concorda_fw-la odelbert_n of_o aqui_fw-la ambrose_n of_o luque_n john_n of_o pisa_n peter_n of_o volaterra_n gauspran_n of_o pistoria_n cancio_n of_o sienna_n lupus_n of_o textina_n sisimond_n of_o aprusia_n pico_n of_o scolana_n fratellus_n of_o camerin_n gisus_fw-la of_o ferma_fw-la racipert_a of_o nocera_n amadis_n of_o pinna_n donate_n of_o frisoli_n and_o other_o and_o with_o they_o the_o count_v boso_n adelgisus_fw-la john_n guido_n vernard_n wifrid_n maurinus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n insomuch_o that_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n separate_v himself_o whole_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v new_o acknowledge_v some_o sixty_o year_n before_o and_o this_o separation_n dure_v as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n will_v declare_v two_o hundred_o year_n sigonius_n observe_v this_o separation_n but_o conceal_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o see_v simony_n &_o other_o disorder_n there_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n beside_o that_o theodorus_n abbot_n of_o fulden_n report_v of_o this_o anguilbert_n that_o he_o be_v much_o affection_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a s._n ambrose_n who_o liturgy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n at_o that_o day_n and_o long_o after_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o time_n baronius_n upon_o the_o year_n 839_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o four_o 839._o an._n 839._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n of_o europe_n and_o of_o all_o province_n he_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n and_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o aldric_n bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o appeal_v from_o they_o lay_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la exhort_v they_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o take_v horse_n and_o come_v away_o to_o he_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o news_n to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o charlemaigne_n be_v content_a to_o soothe_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o humour_n but_o baronius_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o become_v of_o this_o letter_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n give_v way_n to_o this_o appeal_v or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o no_o for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n or_o not_o something_o against_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o baronius_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o charlemaigne_n dispose_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o proper_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o we_o there_o show_v the_o contrary_a loe_o now_o lewis_n surname_v the_o courteous_a charlemaine_n son_n he_o from_o who_o they_o claim_v that_o goodly_a donation_n who_o dispose_v absolute_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o ludovici_fw-la thegan_n de_fw-fr gest_n ludovici_fw-la as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o far_o theganus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o name_v his_o son_n lotharins_n after_o his_o decease_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o nomen_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la nitard_n li._n 1._o and_o to_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o empire_n of_o their_o father_n which_o the_o other_o son_n much_o storm_v at_o and_o nitard_n say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o whole_a empire_n among_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o pepin_n shall_v have_v gascon_a lewis_n baviere_fw-la but_o lotharius_n after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o when_o the_o brother_n after_o many_o hot_a bicker_n 4_o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o end_n say_v helmoldus_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o pope_n sergius_n this_o discord_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o realm_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o lotharius_n have_v rome_n with_o italy_n lorraine_n and_o burgundy_n for_o his_o part_n lewis_n the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o all_o germany_n charles_n france_n and_o pepin_n all_o guiene_n both_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o that_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o 30._o progression_n that_o leo_n the_o four_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v excuse_v 847._o an._n 847._o when_o lewis_n be_v return_v into_o france_n pope_n sergius_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 847_o and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v elect_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o present_o consecrate_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o expect_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n excuse_v their_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o and_o leo_n his_o sufferance_n as_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o anastas_n in_o leo._n 4._o who_o yet_o as_o anastasius_n report_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o lewis_n his_o second_o return_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o feel_v their_o wound_n yet_o bleed_v of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o far_o he_o observe_v that_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o valentine_n who_o as_o himself_o report_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o and_o live_v some_o thirty_o year_n past_a and_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o leo_n which_o wall_a and_o fortify_v the_o vatican_n against_o the_o saracen_n opposition_n 854._o an._n 854._o leo_n about_o the_o year_n 854_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o lotharius_n against_o the_o saracen_n who_o present_o send_v his_o son_n lewis_n with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n but_o withal_o because_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o discipline_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o estate_n of_o italy_n establish_v heretofore_o by_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v much_o fall_v to_o decay_v he_o command_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o italy_n to_o advise_v of_o some_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n thereof_o lewis_n have_v assemble_v they_o at_o pavia_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o anguilbert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v separate_a himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n judge_n reader_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v how_o far_o the_o regal_a authority_n then_o reach_v and_o andrew_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n signify_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o sermon_n of_o the_o repâ—â—ation_n of_o church_n and_o hospital_n of_o the_o regularitie_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o county_n comitum_fw-la de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n comitum_fw-la and_o to_o reform_v in_o every_o person_n and_o degree_n what_o he_o can_v find_v amiss_o command_v those_o two_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_v his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o yield_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o say_a article_n humble_o request_v he_o to_o grant_v such_o as_o
of_o naruie_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n testify_v they_o see_v he_o give_v order_n to_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o horse_n benedict_n with_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n say_v they_o know_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tudertina_n and_o for_o sacrilege_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o because_o we_o may_v know_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o adultery_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n yet_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o widow_n of_o ranierus_n and_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anna_n a_o widow_n with_o his_o niece_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o common_a brothel_n house_n moreover_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v slay_v cardinal_n john_n a_o subdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o genitor_n he_o exercise_v burn_n and_o violent_a outrage_n be_v arm_v and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carouse_v in_o wine_n a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n with_o one_o voice_n do_v confess_v that_o play_v at_o dice_n they_o say_v he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v matin_n in_o no_o fit_a hour_n and_o never_o make_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o worthy_a man_n be_v often_o invey_v against_o and_o through_o envy_n and_o malicious_a detractation_n false_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o if_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n if_o this_o unworthy_a pope_n john_n have_v not_o commit_v more_o shameless_a and_o more_o abominable_a act_n than_o these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n we_o desire_v holy_a saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n never_o to_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accurse_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n request_v the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v present_o dispatch_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o brief_o be_v express_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereto_o he_o answer_v direct_v his_o letter_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o create_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_a you_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o read_v there_o arrive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lorraine_n liguria_n and_o aemilia_n with_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n to_o allege_v be_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n nor_o yet_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o they_o may_v just_o do_v it_o judas_n say_v they_o who_o betray_v &_o sell_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o with_o other_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v honest_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n of_o covetousness_n he_o become_v a_o homicide_n to_o destroy_v life_n who_o can_v he_o more_o tie_n or_o untie_v but_o himself_o who_o most_o wicked_o he_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pretend_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n the_o emperor_n who_o all_o this_o while_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o particular_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o sufficient_o charge_v by_o other_o declare_v now_o unto_o they_o with_o great_a moderation_n how_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v nevertheless_o combine_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o adelbert_n against_o he_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v thereof_o who_o sentence_n be_v that_o a_o strange_a ulcer_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o strange_a sear_a iron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o place_n 963._o an._n 963._o as_o they_o say_v of_o this_o apostate_n john_n the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o not_o long_o after_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o the_o emperor_n with_o leo_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n ordain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o adrian_n the_o three_o labour_v more_o ital._n sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n say_v sigonius_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o bribery_n a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o that_o bridle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v studious_o shake_v of_o 23._o d._n 69._o c._n in_o synod_n 23._o they_o be_v enforce_v again_o to_o admit_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o canon_n d._n 63._o repeat_v also_o by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n tempo_fw-la sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la who_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o most_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o lombard_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patritij_fw-la and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n i_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n 964._o an._n 964._o constitute_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o but_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v except_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o choose_v or_o ordain_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o money_n and_o that_o he_o be_v patricius_n and_o king_n if_o any_o therefore_o whosoever_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a therefore_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o gratian_n be_v thus_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n who_o live_v under_o john_n the_o 23_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n patent_n at_o florence_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v reserve_v for_o the_o
privilege_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n saxoniae_fw-la krantzius_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o saxoniae_fw-la and_o also_o krantzius_n with_o this_o clause_n very_o perfect_o relate_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v again_o in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o bridle_v the_o monstrous_a lasciviousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o law_n nevertheless_o as_o they_o obey_v it_o unwilling_o so_o upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o abrogat_fw-la it_z so_o impatient_a be_v they_o of_o all_o good_a discipline_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v dismiss_v his_o force_n they_o recall_v john_n who_o assemble_v another_o synod_n depose_v leo_n cancel_v his_o act_n condemn_v the_o synod_n hold_v by_o he_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o prostibulum_fw-la favens_fw-la adultris_fw-la a_o stew_n in_o favour_n of_o adulterer_n sigebert_n sigebert_n and_o as_o many_o as_o leo_n have_v order_v he_o degrade_v who_o 963._o an._n 963._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v nothing_o from_o leo_n he_o command_v they_o always_o to_o have_v this_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n my_o father_n have_v nothing_o 11._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o give_v i_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o upon_o a_o certain_a night_n as_o pope_n john_n lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n without_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o within_o eight_o day_n follow_v he_o die_v of_o the_o same_o wound_n and_o here_o the_o author_n cry_v out_o o_o eternal_a god_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it how_o different_a be_v these_o from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n o_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v find_v they_o out_o some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o say_a wife_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n choose_v one_o benet_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n or_o his_o son_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o roman_n dispossess_v benet_n not_o only_o of_o his_o popedom_n but_o degrade_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a order_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n &_o reestablish_v leo_n the_o eigth_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o leo_n to_o render_v some_o gratuity_n to_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o resignation_n for_o ever_o both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o italy_n of_o all_o the_o donation_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o by_o any_o manifest_a deed_n or_o any_o imperial_a patent_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a pepin_n his_o father_n aribert_n king_n of_o lombard_n or_o justinian_n take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n many_o relic_n the_o holy_a cross_n the_o hose_n &_o unseam_v coat_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o body_n of_o holy_a saint_n peter_n with_o many_o profound_a oath_n take_v before_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o of_o every_o province_n be_v present_a and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o resignation_n be_v specify_v several_o all_o the_o province_n isle_n city_n town_n castle_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o also_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o there_o name_v and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o take_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o use_n of_o your_o court_n and_o military_a affair_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o painim_n and_o against_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n add_v beside_o that_o if_o any_o will_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n thereof_o let_v he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o law_n julia_n he_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o displeasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o after_o a_o solemn_a fiat_n fiat_n all_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o consul_n exconsuls_n senator_n and_o other_o that_o may_v add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o bull_n subscribe_v name_n by_o name_n all_o this_o beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a ancient_a library_n with_o that_o other_o before_o speak_v of_o be_v whole_o relate_v by_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n the_o pope_n secretary_n whatsoever_o baronius_n cavil_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o in_o this_o charter_n there_o be_v nominate_v four_o bishop_n of_o italy_n which_o in_o the_o synod_n the_o year_n before_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o alba_n preneste_n tiburtina_n and_o nerni_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o among_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n four_o shall_v die_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o so_o many_o confusion_n change_v their_o place_n 964._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o sexta_fw-la aetate_fw-la 964._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o brief_o like_o himself_o say_v thus_o this_o leo_n ordain_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o malice_n towards_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o force_n thrust_v in_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o kindred_n also_o he_o resign_v to_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o justinian_n charles_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v defend_v italy_n from_o all_o invader_n thereof_o this_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o holiness_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o those_o time_n and_o these_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 964._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n the_o thirteen_o alias_o the_o twelve_o who_o have_v hold_v we_o too_o long_o and_o who_o platina_n call_v sceleratissimum_fw-la hominem_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la monstrum_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o onuphre_n the_o first_o who_o change_v his_o name_n and_o give_v example_n thereby_o to_o other_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o i_o wish_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v not_o too_o much_o imitate_v 966._o an._n 966._o now_o according_a to_o this_o order_n leo_n the_o eigth_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 966_o the_o roman_n send_v ason_n chief_a secretary_n and_o martin_n bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o otho_n into_o germany_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n who_o present_o dispatch_v away_o ogier_n bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o linson_n of_o cremona_n to_o rome_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n nominate_v john_n bishop_n of_o narnie_n the_o son_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n the_o which_o according_a to_o platina_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o this_o name_n according_a to_o onuphrius_n the_o thirteen_o but_o not_o without_o tumult_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o impatient_o bear_v a_o strange_a yoke_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o enforce_v otho_n to_o return_v into_o italy_n to_o reform_v their_o disorder_n seruatur_fw-la supplimentum_fw-la reginon_n anno_o 967._o sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la otho_fw-la 3._o in_o diplomate_n donationis_fw-la quod_fw-la asisij_n seruatur_fw-la but_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o john_n by_o he_o create_v and_o to_o get_v the_o great_a good_a will_n in_o italy_n give_v unto_o he_o say_v reginon_n the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o berengarius_fw-la sigonius_n add_v that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o new_a charter_n the_o old_a donation_n of_o pepin_n charles_n &_o lewis_n but_o without_o author_n for_o of_o this_o very_a time_n we_o will_v use_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o himself_o for_o write_v to_o the_o year_n 973_o thus_o he_o say_v though_o italy_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o king_n and_o he_o a_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v rome_n and_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o territory_n rather_o by_o authority_n than_o empire_n because_o the_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n
candlestick_n be_v there_o therefore_o before_o no_o eye_n no_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n again_o nicholas_n the_o second_o 25._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o he_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n simony_n in_o despite_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n either_o free_o or_o for_o money_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v do_v proper_o exclude_v simony_n &_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lay_n and_o the_o clergy_n this_o nicholas_n do_v also_o increase_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n by_o another_o occasion_n robert_n and_o richard_n guischar_n who_o be_v come_v from_o normandy_n to_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o calabria_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v there_o set_v foot_v with_o happy_a success_n robert_n call_v himself_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n richard_n hold_v capua_n and_o overranne_n the_o country_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nicholas_n call_v in_o his_o excommunication_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v hold_v their_o seignory_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swear_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n thereunto_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o yearly_o rend_v twelve_o penny_n for_o every_o yoke_n of_o ox_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v matter_n of_o new_a contention_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1060._o but_o the_o progression_n be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n than_o in_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n touch_v manner_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n by_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v single_a life_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n seq_fw-la petriâ—_n damian_n lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gomerrhaeus_n cvi_fw-la praefixa_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1049._o art_n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o petrus_n damianus_n enforce_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o hermitage_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v gomorrhaeus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o decipher_v all_o the_o kind_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v riot_n and_o sensual_o pass_v their_o time_n and_o he_o dedicate_v the_o book_n to_o leo_n the_o 9_o who_o help_n he_o implore_v against_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wicked_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v fill_v the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v her_o way_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n thereof_o but_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a wickedness_n cry_v for_o that_o gomorrhaean_a fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v the_o five_o city_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o damianus_n leo_n make_v some_o law_n and_o ordain_v some_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o present_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o leo_n and_o afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n get_v this_o book_n from_o the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n to_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o suppress_v it_o make_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o over-plaine_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o more_o obscene_a or_o gross_a term_n than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o such_o filthiness_n can_v be_v stir_v but_o there_o must_v rise_v a_o stink_n whereupon_o damianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n eagre_o complain_v &_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o manifest_a flout_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v this_o a_o token_n of_o priestly_a clenlinesse_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o papal_a purity_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1055_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n under_o pretence_n that_o sin_n multiply_v 1055._o an._n 1055._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o penance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n defer_v and_o beside_o sometime_o man_n may_v die_v before_o the_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v wherefore_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o either_o for_o money_n possession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o equivalent_a thereunto_o they_o may_v buy_v it_o out_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1055._o art_n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o damianus_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o we_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n of_o penitenciaries_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n we_o release_v they_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o legation_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v by_o these_o ransom_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n 7._o petrus_n damiar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1056_o art_n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v redeem_v those_o year_n with_o corporal_a affliction_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n fast_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n fillip_n whip_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o say_v the_o selfsame_o damian_n tria_fw-la scorparum_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o thousand_o lash_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o a_o holybush_n with_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n do_v supply_v one_o year_n penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o calculate_v it_o that_o twenty_o psalter_n sing_v with_o discipline_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n cassinatem_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la defiderium_fw-la cassinatem_fw-la so_o far_o at_o the_o last_o do_v this_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o hermitage_n that_o every_o day_n with_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o say_v baronius_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o his_o monastery_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o spring_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v every_o day_n their_o task_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o whip_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o dominicus_n loricatus_fw-la the_o mass_n upon_o munday_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o friday_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o saturdays_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n with_o the_o popedom_n shall_v ascend_v to_o their_o high_a pitch_n alexander_n the_o second_o succeed_v nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n for_o he_o be_v then_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o nicholas_n 20._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o ca._n 20._o or_o the_o bold_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o agnis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o henry_n understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o her_o command_n call_v a_o council_n at_o basill_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v create_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o now_o be_v italy_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o raise_v their_o force_n and_o bare_a arm_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o henry_n himself_o send_v hanno_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n who_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n reproach_v alexander_n the_o second_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v either_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o hildebrand_n answer_v he_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alexander_n be_v sudden_o consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a mother_n take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o right_n than_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la who_o be_v tie_v unto_o
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v he_o usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n he_o resist_v the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n ordain_v from_o above_o and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o impugn_v and_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o and_o close_o he_o go_v about_o in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n the_o senate_n the_o people_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v be_v unwilling_a to_o commit_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o such_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o both_o those_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o overthrow_v and_o this_o very_a decree_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n but_o of_o italy_n itself_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pavia_n do_v under_o their_o seal_n and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v they_o write_v likewise_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n to_o hildebrand_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o popedom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o contradict_v the_o decree_n but_o albert_n of_o wirthsbourg_n and_o herman_n of_o metz_n who_o likewise_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o admonition_n and_o reason_n of_o william_n of_o vtrecht_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n gregory_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v hereof_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o discourage_v but_o borrow_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o mathilda_n distribute_v it_o among_o the_o people_n with_o the_o poor_a man_n money_n pay_v his_o soldier_n wage_n flatter_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o ancient_a renoun_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o liberty_n and_o so_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o worm_n one_o rowland_n a_o prelate_n of_o parma_n upon_o the_o sudden_a stand_v up_o and_o without_o any_o duty_n do_v unto_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n our_o most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n command_v thou_o to_o resign_v that_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v usurp_v by_o subtlety_n money_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o present_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o assembly_n most_o holy_a brethren_n say_v he_o choose_v according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n a_o pastor_n which_o choice_n of_o you_o the_o sacred_a consul_n tribune_n and_o your_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o ancestor_n will_v authorise_v for_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o father_n nor_o pope_n but_o a_o thief_n a_o wolf_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o tyrant_n whereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o deliver_v there_o be_v these_o word_n because_o thy_o entry_n begin_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o novelty_n have_v be_v endanger_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n and_o have_v dishonour_v thy_o whole_a life_n by_o thy_o infamous_a conversation_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v unto_o thou_o no_o obedience_n so_o will_v we_o never_o perform_v any_o to_o thou_o gregory_n therefore_o return_v the_o fault_n upon_o themselves_o the_o day_n follow_v deprive_v henry_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n discharge_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n excommunicate_v sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o bamberge_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o which_o decree_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o cunning_a he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o his_o revenger_n hear_v i_o say_v he_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n s._n paul_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o i_o beside_o other_o that_o i_o be_v draw_v against_o my_o will_n to_o the_o government_n of_o thy_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n commit_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o confident_a herein_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o right_a of_o thy_o authority_n i_o interdict_v henry_n the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a pride_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n all_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o super_fw-la tuam_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o upon_o thy_o rock_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o selfsame_o word_n have_v sigonius_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n curse_n or_o excommunication_n think_v you_o say_v he_o that_o god_n when_o thrice_o together_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o he_o except_v king_n and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v he_o obtain_v thus_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n and_o henry_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v his_o kingdom_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n they_o both_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v long_a time_n govern_v under_o a_o minority_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o without_o faction_n there_o arise_v present_o against_o henry_n many_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o hildebrand_n allege_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n have_v depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n only_o for_o his_o negligence_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o throne_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a against_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o s._n peter_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o his_o patronage_n be_v content_a to_o comfort_v and_o to_o flatter_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o toy_n of_o this_o number_n be_v hugh_n duke_n of_o alsatia_n who_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o debt_n rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n brother_n in_o law_n feed_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o empire_n bertholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n his_o son_n in_o law_n welfo_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o mence_n mets_n and_o worm_n and_o certain_a abbot_n either_o strike_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n or_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n bind_v to_o these_o prince_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n join_v their_o counsel_n and_o force_n to_o the_o saxon_a rebel_n and_o fill_v all_o germany_n with_o robbery_n sword_n and_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o disorder_a confusion_n which_o by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v impute_v to_o gregory_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o unworthy_a and_o wicked_a act_n in_o their_o sermon_n curse_v gregory_n wish_v all_o ill_a to_o hildebrand_n publish_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n say_v they_o he_o exercise_v his_o fury_n with_o honest_a word_n he_o make_v show_v of_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o antechrist_n in_o babylon_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n
attempt_n his_o fortitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n his_o incredible_a courage_n patience_n in_o labour_n counsel_v answerable_a to_o his_o magnanimity_n and_o his_o diligence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o age_n be_v capable_a in_o military_a affair_n his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n a_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o peace_n care_n of_o religion_n bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a clemency_n towards_o the_o vanquish_a benignity_n towards_o his_o friend_n benevolence_n towards_o soldier_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v excel_v all_o the_o german_n and_o roman_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a tyrant_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v obey_v he_o not_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o all_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n do_v forbid_v a_o man_n adversary_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o hildebrand_n in_o italy_n while_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o a_o few_o saxony_n fall_v from_o he_o a_o traitorous_a tyrant_n who_o receive_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o treachery_n contemn_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o affinity_n and_o kindred_n invade_v he_o at_o the_o last_o he_o conclude_v no_o man_n may_v proceed_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v until_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n see_v the_o book_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v it_o to_o wesilus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mence_n guebhard_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourge_n be_v for_o his_o age_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n choose_a prolocutor_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v part_n with_o hildebrand_n be_v mute_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o saxony_n abjure_v the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o name_n they_o retain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vrban_n and_o repent_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n only_o fourteen_o persist_v obstinate_a therein_o who_o be_v assign_v to_o appear_v the_o month_n follow_v at_o mence_n at_o their_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v not_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v present_a with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n otho_n call_v vrban_n be_v convict_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligion_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o fourteen_o be_v condemn_v of_o rebellion_n perjury_n murder_n be_v depose_v moreover_o historiographer_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n die_v that_o have_v kindle_v those_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n have_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o recite_v they_o by_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1090._o comitem_fw-la an._n 1090._o waltram_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ludovic_fw-la comitem_fw-la it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o waltram_n bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n lodowick_n who_o he_o call_v a_o glorious_a prince_n wherein_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v arm_v he_o against_o the_o impostor_n of_o that_o age_n who_o to_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n set_v likewise_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rodolph_n hildebrand_n the_o marquesse_n egbert_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n who_o bare_a arm_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n chron._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n at_o which_o time_n likewise_o sigebert_n speak_v of_o vrban_n choose_v against_o clement_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o grow_v scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o division_n in_o the_o state_n the_o one_o disagree_v from_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o priesthood_n one_o excommunicate_v another_o the_o one_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o other_o either_o out_o of_o a_o preiudicat_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o person_n and_o while_o the_o one_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v against_o the_o other_o by_o do_v it_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o lust_n than_o with_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v altogether_o contemn_v doubtless_o this_o novelty_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v heresy_n do_v not_o till_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o cause_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o though_o by_o oath_n they_o bound_v themselves_o unto_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v perjure_a person_n who_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o that_o man_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o other_o speak_v more_o confident_o then_o do_v there_o arise_v false_a prophet_n apostle_n priest_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o of_o some_o he_o make_v instance_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n they_o extinguish_v all_o charity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n keep_v not_o always_o one_o course_n that_o no_o perjure_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o simple_a have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o foresee_v the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v beginning_n and_o those_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v long_o before_o foretell_v sigebert_n and_o aventine_n after_o diverse_a other_o do_v note_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o that_o the_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o time_n do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n the_o heaven_n say_v he_o see_v many_o time_n to_o burn_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n burn_v torch_n fiery_a dart_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n new_a star_n never_o see_v before_o 5._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n auent_v l._n 5._o pitch_a pavilion_n and_o army_n in_o the_o air_n encounter_v one_o another_o and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a whereby_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opininion_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o his_o father_n conrade_z against_o henry_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n 1095._o an._n 1095._o and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n compulsion_n and_o approbation_n of_o pope_n vrban_n instigate_v or_o rather_o bewitch_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o mathilda_n his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v regain_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n &_o obedience_n who_o prevail_a nothing_o by_o his_o just_a &_o gentle_a exhortation_n be_v enforce_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o beg_v vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cover_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o plausible_a expedition_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n open_v before_o unto_o we_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v vrban_n may_v recover_v his_o authority_n at_o rome_n or_o rather_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n employ_v about_o remote_a affair_n from_o those_o more_o necessary_a business_n that_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o at_o home_n that_o while_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n abroad_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n they_o may_v neglect_v antichrist_n free_o waste_v all_o at_o home_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o want_v he_o in_o that_o impure_a and_o dark_a world_n a_o bait_n whereby_o to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o that_o war_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o penance_n what_o great_a encitement_n can_v there_o be_v to_o man_n who_o be_v to_o invade_v a_o country_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o
give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v counsel_n hold_v but_o contrary_o say_v he_o all_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v and_o have_v their_o force_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v manifest_o except_v but_o where_o can_v they_o show_v one_o syllable_n opposition_n 2._o platina_n in_o paschaun_n 2._o prodigious_a spectacle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n still_o continue_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n neither_o be_v paschal_n move_v with_o these_o say_v platina_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o nature_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v observe_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prodigious_a wonder_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o see_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o popedom_n with_o this_o belt_n whereon_o hang_v the_o seven_o key_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n play_v so_o formal_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n alone_o or_o to_o represent_v in_o his_o person_n that_o abbadon_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o public_o to_o preach_v paschalis_n acta_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la paschalis_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v which_o paschal_n understand_v of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o florence_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v content_a nevertheless_o fear_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o to_o admonish_v he_o open_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jtal._n sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v more_o apparent_o break_v out_o the_o emperor_n henry_n as_o we_o have_v see_v retire_v himself_o to_o liege_n 2._o sabellici_fw-la aenneade_v 9_o platina_n in_o paschali_fw-la 2._o which_o paschal_n can_v not_o endure_v wherefore_o under_o a_o show_n of_o congratul_a robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n be_v happy_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o country_n he_o write_v this_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o lawful_a soldier_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o king_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n we_o give_v thou_o therefore_o thanks_n for_o execute_v our_o command_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cambray_n and_o we_o command_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o excommunicate_v people_n of_o liege_n who_o false_o term_v themselves_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o in_o those_o part_n but_o every_o where_o else_o when_o thou_o can_v with_o thy_o whole_a power_n to_o persecute_v henry_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o withstand_v he_o who_o raise_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o command_v thou_o and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o make_v this_o his_o revenge_n equal_a both_o in_o right_n and_o merit_n with_o that_o famous_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n there_o be_v the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n both_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o he_o 809._o epist_n leodiens_n cleri_fw-la in_o 2._o vol._n concilior_fw-la edition_n colonian_o apud_fw-la quiritel_n pag._n 809._o i_o cry_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n with_o sigh_n and_o astonishment_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o exaggerate_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_a sea_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v from_o the_o horrible_a land_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o hitherto_o what_o this_o desert_a sea_n be_v by_o heresay_n let_v he_o now_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o only_a babylon_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n sigh_v to_o see_v herself_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o prelate_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a confusion_n in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n the_o language_n of_o nation_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tongue_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v divide_v s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o petr._n 5._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o hitherto_o i_o interpret_v it_o that_o peter_n will_v therefore_o by_o babylon_n decipher_v rome_n because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v confound_v with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n but_o now_o my_o grief_n enterprete_v it_o unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n what_o those_o whirlwind_n be_v that_o come_v from_o africa_n we_o rather_o learn_v by_o suffer_v than_o by_o read_v from_o that_o horrible_a land_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v show_v unto_o i_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o whirlwind_n as_o a_o tempest_n from_o africa_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v write_v letter_n against_o we_o to_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o so_o they_o insert_v the_o epistle_n what_o be_v he_o who_o reins_n read_v these_o letter_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o the_o horrible_a novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o a_o mother_n shall_v write_v such_o lamentable_a letter_n against_o her_o daughter_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o judgement_n of_o solomon_n be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n because_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o infant_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v shall_v be_v divide_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o true_a mother_n choose_v rather_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v live_v with_o a_o stranger_n 21._o esay_n 21._o than_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v speak_v of_o babylon_n the_o might_n of_o my_o pleasure_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o but_o i_o say_v rome_n my_o belove_a mother_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n unto_o i_o for_o what_o be_v more_o fearful_a nay_o what_o more_o miserable_a david_n see_v once_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o jerusalem_n we_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o place_n he_o supply_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v over_o the_o church_n david_n pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slay_v but_o our_o angel_n deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o robert_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o kill_v us._n from_o whence_o have_v our_o angel_n this_o sword_n there_o be_v but_o one_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v another_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v we_o buy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n only_o two_o sword_n from_z whence_o come_v this_o three_o to_o the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o robert_n against_o we_o 21._o ezechiel_n 21._o perhaps_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o take_v a_o three_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o leave_v kill_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o occision_n with_o which_o ezechiel_n make_v i_o astonish_v for_o what_o heart_n faint_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o give_v life_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o this_o three_o sword_n to_o kill_v we_o &_o c_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o all_o his_o counsellor_n sleep_v with_o he_o when_o he_o hire_v at_o his_o charge_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a we_o therefore_o reprehend_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
take_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n lead_v he_o in_o and_o after_o divine_a service_n follow_v he_o out_o where_o alexander_n mount_v his_o palfrey_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o can_v but_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v prostrate_a before_o he_o alexander_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o basilick_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n frederic_n answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n i_o obey_v the_o pope_n reply_v press_v his_o foot_n the_o hard_a et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n this_o pride_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o be_v patient_o endure_v by_o frederick_n partly_o fear_v worser_o thing_n through_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o alexander_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o commonwealth_n namely_o the_o marry_n of_o the_o sea_n every_o year_n with_o a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o exceed_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n some_o add_v that_o his_o son_n otho_n be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_a galley_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n endevour_v to_o make_v this_o history_n doubtful_a although_o he_o relate_v it_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n out_o of_o that_o famous_a chronicle_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o pope_n so_o mild_a and_o patient_a will_v commit_v so_o arrogant_a so_o insolent_a and_o so_o monstrous_a a_o act_n but_o first_o we_o must_v agree_v upon_o that_o pretend_a equanimitie_n and_o modesty_n and_o the_o prodigious_a pride_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o receive_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o give_v credit_n hereunto_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o venetian_a history_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o do_v triumph_v therein_o so_o far_o be_v they_o with_o baronius_n from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o submission_n by_o their_o embassador_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o accept_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o senator_n choose_v by_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n 1180._o an._n 1178._o an._n 1180._o and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1178_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o year_n afterward_o 1180_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o two_o of_o the_o part_n and_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o victor_n the_o four_o paschal_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o arch_a heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o judge_v the_o reader_n into_o what_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o bring_v by_o these_o vain_a and_o idle_a ordinance_n the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o have_v more_o valiant_o overcome_v 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 14._o than_o moderate_o handle_v his_o enmity_n with_o frederick_n as_o sigonius_n say_v seem_v no_o doubt_n under_o these_o mild_a word_n to_o conceal_v that_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a act_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o extra_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la venerat_fw-la c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o saint_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o panim_n who_o place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n he_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n than_o follow_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o pronounce_v martyr_n because_o he_o defend_v his_o pontifical_a usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n in_o england_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o after_o his_o canonise_a it_o be_v public_o dispute_v among_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o rebel_a against_o the_o king_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n 69._o casorius_n monach_n in_o dialog_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o another_o law_n he_o also_o make_v that_o none_o shall_v wear_v the_o archbishop_n pall_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n farthermore_o he_o call_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o those_o which_o either_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o through_o other_o impediment_n can_v not_o appear_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n which_o redeem_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o be_v say_v neubrigensis_n more_o dishonest_o exact_v than_o pay_v 2._o gulielm_n neubrig_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o we_o must_v likewise_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v vicar_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o he_o grant_v to_o alfonsus_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o portugal_n the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 17._o baro._n an._n 1179._o art_n 16._o &_o 17._o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a a_o revenue_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o gold_n which_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o king_n sancius_n evident_o appear_v find_v himself_o greeve_v that_o since_o that_o time_n his_o successor_n have_v neglect_v the_o payment_n thereof_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n with_o his_o legate_n ramerius_n to_o levy_v the_o same_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n opposition_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n worthy_a the_o note_n against_o the_o papal_a tyrrannie_n when_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n so_o great_a a_o empire_n bend_v their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o courage_n to_o resist_v and_o impugn_v it_o the_o roman_n themselves_o shut_v their_o gate_n because_o they_o know_v he_o insupportable_a but_o the_o opposition_n do_v best_a appear_v when_o these_o pope_n mutual_o strive_v with_o curse_n &_o execration_n to_o put_v down_o each_o other_o and_o pronounce_v one_o another_o antichrist_n in_o their_o synod_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a auentinus_n express_o tell_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o great_a part_n neutrum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la will_v receive_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o be_v it_o paul_n be_v it_o apollo_n be_v it_o peter_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o gerochus_n bishop_n of_o richemberg_n write_v much_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la this_o gerochus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n depose_v as_o sigonius_n say_v through_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o alexander_n 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 14._o and_o vlrich_n institute_v into_o his_o place_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1164_o henry_n the_o second_o assemble_v all_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n at_o clarendon_n to_o confirm_v avitas_fw-la consuetudenes_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o bar_n between_o the_o usurp_a enterprise_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n and_o the_o custom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o 16_o chapter_n recite_v by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o important_a be_v as_o follow_v 2._o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o perpetuity_n without_o
which_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o grant_v because_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o full_o obtain_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ibidem_fw-la paragra_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o never_o request_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o dominick_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o charity_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a discipline_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o day_n not_o with_o a_o whipcord_n but_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v very_o small_a another_z for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o anthony_n the_o archbishop_n prosecute_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n final_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dominick_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n my_o dear_a friend_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o 14._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o paragr_fw-la 14._o nor_o let_v my_o bodily_a departure_n trouble_v you_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o can_v be_v here_o for_o after_o death_n you_o may_v have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o you_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a and_o these_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o jdem_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 43._o 17._o for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominick_n in_o there_o 1223_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n appoint_v he_o a_o festival_n day_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o with_o privilege_n strengthen_v his_o order_n and_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n very_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o may_v be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o these_o and_o the_o like_a horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v support_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o with_o what_o spirit_n their_o consistory_n &_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o such_o trumpery_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o may_v afterward_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o their_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n and_o insinuat_fw-la themselves_o by_o their_o preach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o make_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o propose_v a_o art_n to_o extinguish_v all_o conscience_n chron._n abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o absolve_v rape_n depopulation_n burn_n sedition_n war_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v rather_o approve_v the_o minor_n and_o preacher_n than_o the_o humble_a &_o poor_a of_o lion_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o those_o sermon_n they_o make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n church_n for_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o heresy_n because_o say_v he_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n still_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o chief_a authority_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o their_o due_a place_n opposition_n now_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o innocent_a touch_v the_o war_n he_o kindle_v between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n speak_v free_o in_o this_o manner_n innocent_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v philip_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n have_v cruel_o do_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n how_o much_o less_o of_o brother_n or_o of_o other_o kindred_n ezechias_n and_o jozias_n most_o religious_a king_n have_v very_o wicked_a father_n in_o the_o genealogy_n even_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o wicked_a one_o be_v recite_v there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a direct_v to_o bartholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o absurd_a thing_n against_o philip_n and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v he_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o celestine_n the_o three_o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o hostage_n of_o apulia_n who_o eye_n long_o since_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o the_o say_v philip_n as_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o humble_o entreat_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o beside_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a hostage_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v unlawful_o absolve_v philip_n exceed_v therein_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o command_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o banish_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o strict_a monastery_n so_o that_o he_o exclaim_v against_o this_o wily_a monopoly_n the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v wherewith_o many_o have_v be_v anoint_v against_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgresser_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n this_o horn_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o adulterous_a ointment_n the_o horn_n of_o that_o ointment_n be_v far_o off_o wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n what_o therefore_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o head_n &_o c_o o_o lord_n behold_v such_o as_o the_o ointment_n be_v in_o the_o head_n such_o it_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o beard_n only_o with_o the_o reprobat_fw-la it_o descend_v likewise_o upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o strength_n utpote_fw-la claustralis_fw-la as_o cloister_v monk_n seem_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o help_n innocent_o use_v to_o alienat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o philip_n be_v far_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o baptise_a they_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o womb_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o nourish_v with_o wholesome_a admonition_n &_o now_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o the_o abbot_n think_v of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o people_n so_o dishonest_a through_o these_o discord_n in_o england_n innocent_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o king_n john_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o that_o king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v
forget_v not_o to_o purge_v himself_o towards_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o as_o historian_n affirm_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n have_v make_v themselves_o by_o their_o behaviour_n infamous_a towards_o all_o man_n this_o new_a pretend_a emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1247_o thought_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la have_v overthrow_v conrade_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v with_o money_n but_o conrade_n repair_v his_o army_n with_o great_a celerity_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o solemnity_n give_v he_o battle_n overcome_v he_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o army_n whereat_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o proprij_fw-la vulnere_fw-la doloris_fw-la sauciatus_fw-la wounden_v say_v the_o historian_n and_o suffocate_v witâ—â—â—s_n own_o grief_n breathe_v forth_o his_o feminine_a soul_n unwept_a for_o of_o any_o and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o â—â—hadâ—â—us_o the_o emperor_n procurour_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n when_o the_o pope_n thunder_v forth_o his_o sentence_n against_o his_o master_n heu_n heu_fw-la dies_fw-la ista_fw-la verè_fw-la dies_fw-la irae_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la &_o miseriae_fw-la this_o day_n alas_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n neither_o yet_o for_o thâ—â—â—â—th_n innocent_n yield_v but_o dispatch_v four_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n italy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o norway_n so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o to_o complain_v against_o frederick_n interpret_n it_o perhaps_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cause_n william_n earl_n of_o holland_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n which_o again_o by_o abundance_n of_o money_n he_o obtain_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a on_o all_o hand_n to_o rapine_n and_o scrape_v together_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o gulf_n this_o earl_n go_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la be_v likewise_o meet_v withal_o by_o conrade_n who_o octavian_n the_o pope_n legate_n labour_v with_o fair_a word_n to_o divert_v from_o his_o purpose_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o i_o will_v never_o for_o any_o of_o you_o traitor_n be_v want_v to_o my_o father_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o by_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o corrupt_v the_o people_n william_n be_v receive_v and_o crown_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la but_o not_o long_a time_n after_o constrain_v to_o retire_v himself_o from_o conrade_n who_o get_v again_o the_o upper_a hand_n and_o frederick_n in_o the_o end_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o army_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v hide_v himself_o again_o in_o holland_n then_o it_o remain_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n bless_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o frederick_n in_o germany_n lombardie_n and_o tuscanie_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o eagre_o do_v innocent_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n of_o his_o domestic_a servant_n and_o familiar_n be_v corrupt_v theobald_n franciscus_n james_n de_fw-fr mora_n pandolfe_n de_fw-fr fasanellis_n william_n of_o s._n severin_n and_o other_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n of_o who_o some_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o conspiracy_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o matthew_n paris_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 10._o in_o epist_n petri_n de_fw-fr viner_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o if_o you_o demand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o his_o name_n say_v he_o we_o will_v willing_o conceal_v do_v not_o the_o public_a voice_n reveal_v he_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o deed_n accuse_v he_o though_o we_o by_o our_o silence_n will_v cover_v he_o or_o by_o word_n excuse_v he_o for_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o say_a fact_n both_o the_o fugitive_n and_o the_o besiege_a assist_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pretend_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o apostolic_a letter_n against_o we_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instigator_n of_o our_o death_n and_o disinherit_n and_o this_o have_v the_o say_v captive_n who_o the_o ready_a devotion_n of_o our_o trusty_a servant_n imprison_v at_o the_o win_n of_o scales_n castle_n confess_v before_o all_o man_n in_o their_o voluntary_a and_o last_o confession_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v execrable_a to_o lie_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n also_o return_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o purchase_a consecration_n before_o he_o be_v of_o our_o faithful_a servant_n take_v in_o germany_n say_v it_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o few_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v shameful_o murder_v of_o our_o familiar_n and_o domestic_a servant_n these_o thing_n we_o speak_v with_o shame_n witness_v the_o most_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v never_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v in_o our_o day_n any_o such_o wickedness_n that_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o our_o bishop_n 1249._o matthew_n paris_n p._n 692._o in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1249._o will_v wicked_o deliver_v any_o man_n to_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n insomuch_o that_o frederick_n be_v upon_o point_n to_o have_v send_v the_o six_o conspirator_n through_o out_o all_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n imprint_v on_o the_o forehead_n find_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o scala_n where_o they_o be_v take_v that_o this_o treason_n may_v be_v public_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o author_n note_v that_o at_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v two_o pretend_v murder_n send_v for_o to_o kill_v the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fraudulent_a invention_n crafty_o devise_v to_o defame_v â—â—â—â—â—rick_n with_o the_o same_o crime_n etc._n etc._n innocent_a be_v not_o therefore_o weary_a in_o prepare_v other_o snare_n whilst_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o publish_v thunder_a writing_n against_o frederick_n make_v he_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n herod_v nero_n and_o other_o tyrant_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o as_o he_o be_v â—â—ad_a to_o see_v his_o secret_a purpose_n discover_v and_o that_o he_o stink_v thereof_o throughout_o all_o europe_n this_o horrible_a writing_n say_v the_o author_n against_o â—â—â—â—â—ic_n will_v have_v pierce_v into_o the_o marrow_n of_o auditor_n but_o that_o the_o covetousness_n simoâ—â—â—â—urie_n and_o stain_n of_o other_o vice_n wherewith_o his_o adversary_n be_v defile_v do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n thereof_o who_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n impudent_o move_v the_o cross_v soldier_n one_o while_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n one_o while_o to_o subdue_v romania_n another_o while_n to_o set_v upon_o frederic_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o detestable_a they_o extort_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o money_n appoint_v for_o the_o cross_a soldier_n and_o for_o this_o end_n make_v suos_fw-la telonarios_fw-la their_o publican_n and_o exactor_n the_o franciscane_a and_o dominic_n friar_n soon_o after_o another_o subtle_a practice_n come_v to_o light_v frederic_n be_v return_v into_o apulia_n and_o find_v himself_o ill_a at_o ease_n will_v take_v physic_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o physician_n peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o most_o familiar_a counsellor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o a_o physician_n who_o make_v the_o physic_n and_o therein_o mix_v a_o most_o speedy_a and_o mortal_a poison_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v fail_v he_o have_v also_o prepare_v a_o poison_a bath_n to_o the_o same_o end_n frederick_n have_v by_o good_a hap_n have_v warning_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o friend_n my_o confidence_n be_v in_o you_o take_v heed_n i_o pray_v you_o you_o give_v i_o not_o poison_v instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n peter_n answer_v my_o lord_n this_o my_o physician_n have_v often_o give_v you_o wholesome_a potion_n why_o do_v you_o now_o fear_n the_o physician_n amaze_v feign_a as_o if_o his_o foot_n have_v slip_v and_o so_o spill_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o condemn_a malefactor_n they_o die_v of_o it_o within_o few_o hour_n after_o the_o physician_n then_o be_v hang_v and_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o who_o frederick_n cause_v to_o be_v lead_v about_o through_o most_o of_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o apulia_n for_o to_o confess_v this_o wicked_a fact_n before_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v
the_o bishop_n he_o free_o confess_v these_o thing_n not_o deny_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n that_o many_o abhor_a and_o leave_v the_o mass_n 59_o progression_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albertus_n a_o lymosine_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o sixth_o charles_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o make_v no_o stay_n but_o return_n into_o germany_n clement_n die_v at_o auignion_n stephen_n albert_n a_o lymosine_n succeed_v he_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o sixth_o he_o present_o command_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o his_o proper_a diocese_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o he_o dispatch_v a_o legate_n into_o italy_n giles_n de_fw-fr carilla_n a_o spaniard_n with_o all_o ample_a commission_n to_o confirm_v upon_o he_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n john_n de_fw-fr ursini_n and_o peter_n colonna_n be_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n consent_n ordain_v senator_n at_o rome_n till_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o pontificacie_n when_o francisco_n baroncelli_n invade_v the_o tribunal_n with_o open_a violence_n enstile_v himself_o scribe_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o tribune_n of_o the_o city_n and_o roman_a consul_n understand_v herein_o nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n former_o mention_v who_o be_v the_o first_o when_o innocent_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o looss_v nicholas_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v baroncelli_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n he_o easy_o effect_v but_o afterward_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o be_v enforce_v privy_o to_o slink_v away_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n commit_v as_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n be_v abandon_v by_o her_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o set_v on_o his_o own_o head_n the_o imperial_a diadem_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v present_v with_o a_o iron_n crown_n at_o milan_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o rome_n where_o two_o cardinal_n be_v enjoin_v by_o innocent_a to_o impose_v it_o on_o he_o but_o express_o upon_o this_o condition_n for_o the_o add_v of_o somewhat_o to_o his_o predecessor_n attempt_n chronic._n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 10._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n that_o he_o shall_v convocate_v no_o assembly_n at_o rome_n nor_o enact_v any_o ordinance_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_n without_o the_o pope_n advice_n and_o counsel_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o reside_v at_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n and_o indeed_o he_o presnt_o depart_v for_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n he_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o petrarche_n to_o nerico_n de_fw-fr furli_fw-la his_o familiar_a friend_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v he_o conceal_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v the_o emperor_n destiny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v more_o happy_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o south_n or_o any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o north_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_v there_o be_v no_o noble_a vigour_n no_o vital_a heat_n of_o royal_a empire_n fortune_n if_o the_o fate_n deny_v we_o romulean_a caesar_n yet_o send_v we_o at_o least_o some_o theodosioe_n out_o of_o spain_n or_o severoe_n out_o of_o africa_n ah_o what_o will_v then_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o this_o monarchy_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n contend_v in_o humility_n with_o a_o simple_a priest_n calling_z to_z mind_n that_o superbious_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o gaul_n who_o come_v submissive_o into_o the_o camp_n as_o florus_n say_v lay_v down_o his_o quiver_n and_o arrow_n at_o caesar_n foot_n say_v take_v these_o thou_o be_v most_o valiant_a haste_n vanquish_v a_o valiant_a man_n many_o observation_n of_o this_o kind_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n by_o thing_n past_a i_o conjecture_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o move_v that_o the_o legate_n horse_n rush_v against_o caesar_n as_o that_o i_o discern_v the_o mind_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n to_o be_v daunt_v and_o crush_v and_o i_o know_v that_o all_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n be_v impatient_a of_o a_o companion_n he_o add_v further_a if_o ancient_a example_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o testify_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o late_a occurrent_a will_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o true_a a_o one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o roman_a priest_n have_v forbid_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n 10._o petrarch_n apud_fw-la blondus_n decad._n in_o 2._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o mere_a diadem_n and_o title_n but_o further_o he_o rule_v and_o command_v he_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v enstile_v emperor_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o sway_v and_o govern_v and_o write_v to_o charles_n himself_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o unpassable_a mountain_n prohibit_v you_o access_n to_o the_o city_n what_o manner_n of_o pride_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v then_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la he_o can_v almost_o moderate_a himself_o 2._o petrarcha_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitaria_fw-la l._n 2._o sect_n 4._o c._n 2._o this_o our_o caesar_n say_v he_o even_o snatch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o diadem_fw-la present_o depart_v into_o germany_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o remote_a member_n he_o embrace_v and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o head_n lose_v that_o absolute_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v have_v recover_v not_o dare_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o but_o fly_v away_o though_o no_o body_n pursue_v he_o reject_v the_o sweet_a embracement_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o the_o beautiful_a aspect_n of_o fair_a italy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n fair_a than_o it_o under_o heaven_n i_o confess_v that_o rash_a and_o subtle_a faith_n reprehend_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o she_o presume_v to_o blow_v and_o thunder_n against_o the_o high_a and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v at_o rome_n no_o long_o than_o one_o day_n oh_o infamous_a day_n oh_o reproachful_a oath_n o_o god_n observe_v this_o oath_n this_o religion_n this_o piety_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v so_o forsake_v rome_n as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v it_o frequent_v by_o another_o and_o of_o this_o he_o capitulate_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v and_o though_o i_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o though_o i_o will_v conceal_v the_o matter_n itself_o will_v utter_v sure_o he_o that_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o natural_a enhabitant_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o boor_n and_o swain_n if_o he_o can_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o well_o and_o just_o let_v it_o be_v due_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n cardinal_n carilla_n the_o legate_n reduce_v under_o due_a subjection_n romania_n reap_v there_o his_o golden_a harvest_n who_o whole_a crop_n lie_v at_o furli_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o convey_v to_o auignion_n i_o call_v it_o a_o harvest_n because_o these_o be_v the_o very_a author_n word_n he_o have_v at_o furli_fw-la a_o treasury_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o barn_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o muletter_n jade_v it_o upon_o their_o ass_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grain_n carry_v it_o daily_o to_o furli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o william_n grisan_n a_o lymosine_n who_o be_v call_v vrban_n the_o five_o about_o the_o year_n 1362_o be_v successor_n to_o innocent_a the_o 6_o to_o who_o cardinal_n adrian_n abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n 1362._o an._n 1362._o have_v not_o do_v so_o painful_a and_o industrious_a service_n he_o resolve_v once_o again_o to_o send_v the_o same_o carilla_n into_o italy_n who_o make_v such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o 1366._o an._n 1366._o as_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o year_n 1366_o to_o
just_a abel_n who_o carnal_a kaine_n murder_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v they_o who_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n and_o live_v like_o secular_a man_n covet_v and_o scrape_v and_o rob_v desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v glory_v in_o their_o superiority_n oppress_v their_o inferior_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporalty_n howsoever_o they_o be_v get_v scorn_v and_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v just_o holy_o chaste_o innocent_o spiritual_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o think_v none_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v profitable_a science_n with_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v full_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o college_n none_o other_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v since_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v account_v in_o these_o day_n wise_a in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o temporal_a person_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v send_v either_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n of_o great_a preferment_n after_o which_o they_o gape_v by_o favour_n and_o intercession_n with_o great_a importunity_n they_o labour_v to_o be_v send_v for_o what_o do_v these_o temporal_a man_n but_o seek_v for_o temporal_a thing_n think_v of_o temporal_a gain_n can_v we_o think_v that_o such_o will_v endeavour_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n who_o think_v that_o reformation_n their_o great_a calamity_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v they_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a but_o what_o conclude_v he_o hereupon_o true_o since_o the_o prophet_n say_v upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_v but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o these_o counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o decree_n depend_v upon_o voice_n where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carnal_a ambitious_a contentious_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o vain_a knowledge_n where_o subject_n ill_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n contention_n emulation_n clamour_n bear_v sway_n since_o it_o be_v say_v quite_o contrary_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a yea_o since_o our_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o celebrat_v a_o council_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n therein_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o prayer_n fast_v tear_n contrition_n of_o heart_n humility_n of_o spirit_n search_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v any_o way_n therein_o that_o may_v avert_v his_o presence_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o those_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v do_v many_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o voice_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o man_n why_o as_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n may_v not_o likewise_o the_o whole_a multitude_n especial_o if_o out_o of_o humane_a presumption_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o only_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o and_o never_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o thou_o reply_v say_v he_o that_o in_o that_o the_o council_n can_v err_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o tell_v i_o again_o how_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v always_o give_v his_o asststance_n to_o the_o great_a part_n etc._n etc._n especial_o since_o the_o great_a part_n be_v common_o the_o worse_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o achab_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n micha_n be_v present_a who_o without_o fear_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o can_v persuade_v nothing_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n what_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o temple_n against_o those_o who_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v it_o for_o their_o iniquity_n trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o house_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v before_o your_o eye_n behold_v what_o i_o do_v to_o shilo_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n now_o therefore_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n and_o have_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v do_v unto_o this_o house_n wherein_o you_o trust_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o shilo_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o christian_n but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v where_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n can_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o for_o he_o to_o know_v god_n know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o but_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o the_o church_n by_o grace_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o simple_a woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n have_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o time_n a_o great_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n than_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o decline_n and_o go_v astray_o nay_o have_v it_o a_o great_a prerogative_n than_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o s._n augustine_n say_v can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v offer_v itself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n where_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o think_v there_o be_v why_o those_o four_o counsel_n the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n first_o ephesine_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v account_v more_o holy_a and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o they_o be_v assembly_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o come_v thither_o be_v so_o account_v and_o therefore_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a will_n etc._n etc._n such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assemble_v such_o he_o assi_v and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o show_v that_o such_o event_n must_v not_o be_v look_v for_o from_o contrary_a person_n he_o recite_v the_o history_n relate_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a progression_n of_o the_o owl_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n celebrate_v by_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o appear_v after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v clemangis_n write_v to_o this_o scholeman_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o house_n of_o thief_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v purge_v than_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o temple_n once_o be_v for_o what_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v enter_v by_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n to_o steal_v bring_v other_o in_o by_o the_o same_o way_n mean_v the_o pope_n true_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o shop_n of_o ambition_n traffic_n theft_n the_o sacrament_n order_n yea_o
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o
the_o beg_a friar_n ought_v to_o be_v bridle_v be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n damageable_a to_o spital_n and_o hospital_n and_o to_o other_o true_o poor_a and_o needy_a wretch_n prejudicial_a also_o to_o the_o curate_n and_o poor_a of_o parish_n and_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v to_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n those_o preach_a money-gatherers_a above_o all_o because_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v contemptible_a monk_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o their_o monastery_n to_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a affair_n and_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o study_n divinity_n except_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o contemn_v divine_n have_v prefer_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n the_o student_n of_o gainful_a science_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o primitive_a divine_n have_v edify_v the_o church_n which_o some_o wrangle_a lawyer_n have_v destroy_v and_o now_o seem_v to_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n so_o that_o now_o this_o horrible_a proverb_n be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o reprobat_n neither_o do_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n against_o the_o holy_a decree_n by_o humane_a privilege_n obtain_v by_o importunity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v in_o state_n to_o be_v save_v all_o which_o thing_n although_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o no_o sort_n touch_v in_o that_o council_n moreover_o vesperijs_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o vesperijs_fw-la this_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o question_n have_v dispute_v utrum_fw-la petri_n ecclesia_fw-la lege_fw-la reguletur_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a may_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o law_n where_o he_o conclude_v affirmative_o and_o subiect_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o council_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o in_o france_n itself_o busy_a spy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v contrary_a position_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1429_o one_o friar_n john_n sarazenus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n dare_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o same_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v other_o than_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o institution_n and_o collation_n 2._o such_o like_a power_n be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n nor_o immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v express_v such_o power_n to_o wit_n different_a from_o the_o papal_a but_o only_o that_o supreme_a power_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o whensoever_o any_o statuees_fw-la be_v make_v in_o any_o council_n the_o whole_a authority_n give_v force_n to_o those_o statute_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o five_o it_o be_v not_o express_o show_v by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v only_o on_o peter_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v after_o a_o a_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n seventh_o like_a as_o no_o flower_n no_o bud_n neither_o yet_o all_o flower_n and_o bud_n together_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v for_o the_o tree_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o tree_n so_o all_o other_o power_n can_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a do_v nothing_o against_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o here_o after_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o pope_n as_o say_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 2_o de_n sacramentis_fw-la out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o here_o by_o chief_a priesthood_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n eight_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n prohibit_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v these_o position_n condemn_v they_o public_o and_o compel_v the_o say_a john_n to_o abjure_v they_o and_o force_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o other_o contrary_a which_o here_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v their_o primarie_a institution_n and_o collation_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n second_o such_o like_a power_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n and_o immediate_o institute_v by_o god_n three_o it_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v found_v the_o church_n and_o have_v express_o ordain_v the_o power_n diverse_a from_o the_o papal_a four_o whensoever_o in_o any_o council_n any_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a authority_n give_v vigour_n to_o the_o statute_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n send_v of_o christ_n six_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o curate_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n seventh_o any_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n by_o right_n may_v do_v something_o and_o in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n eight_o any_o whosoever_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n last_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a truth_n or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o write_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o but_o will_v and_o entreat_v that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o not_o say_v or_o write_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o error_n the_o act_n of_o all_o which_o be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o sorbone_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n with_o more_o courage_n than_o that_o of_o constance_n but_o it_o have_v eugenius_n to_o contend_v with_o who_o as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v defend_v stout_o even_o the_o least_o article_n so_o that_o by_o admonition_n gain_v saying_n and_o opposition_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n than_o clerk_n of_o the_o ceremony_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o since_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o fit_a witness_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o grave_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o eugenius_n have_v intrude_v into_o it_o many_o of_o he_o which_o be_v incorporate_v and_o have_v take_v oath_n in_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o part_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v vulgar_o name_v the_o grisean_a sect_n 1438._o an._n 1438._o in_o the_o year_n than_o 1438_o when_o eugenius_n have_v assign_v his_o council_n at_o ferrara_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n the_o emperor_n albert_n come_v in_o between_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o that_o intent_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n first_o at_o norimberg_n and_o after_o at_o mentz_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o eugenius_n name_n appear_v none_o in_o show_n yet_o very_a many_o in_o deed_n who_o set_v forward_o his_o intention_n the_o father_n of_o basil_n consent_v that_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v eugenius_n for_o to_o retain_v his_o authority_n will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o mean_a
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
fullness_n of_o power_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v challenge_v to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o satan_n say_v to_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o besprinkle_v with_o fable_n o_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o old_a wife_n dote_a tale_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n or_o since_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trifling_n and_o more_o than_o mimic_n lightness_n a_o christian_a man_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n will_v blush_v to_o utter_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o also_o nothing_o probable_a or_o likely_a etc._n etc._n christian_n sincerity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o falsehood_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o enough_o defend_v by_o it_o own_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o those_o feign_a and_o delude_a fable_n most_o contumelious_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o fable-teller_n bring_v in_o idol_n speak_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o writer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o infidel_n who_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n we_o discern_v false_a money_n reject_v it_o and_o call_v it_o in_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o discern_v but_o retain_v a_o false_a author_n shall_v we_o mix_v these_o fable_n with_o good_a book_n shall_v we_o defend_v they_o for_o good_a but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a book_n nicholas_n cusan_a by_o nation_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 16._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la nichol._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o 16._o though_o aeneas_n silvius_n name_v he_o that_o hercules_n of_o eugenius_n and_o bewail_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o wit_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o defend_v that_o schismatic_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v and_o prove_v these_o position_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o see_v many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o presidencie_n which_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o add_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v peter_n for_o their_o head_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o first_o sit_v there_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o our_o chief_a priest_n wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n where_o s._n mark_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v slack_v to_o perform_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o supply_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o sit_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o they_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o prescription_n may_v take_v place_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o ibid._n c._n 8._o ibid._n c._n 12._o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o sit_v precedent_n be_v not_o great_a there_o than_o that_o of_o every_o metrpoolitan_a in_o his_o province_n that_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o no_o wise_n great_a authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o say_v equal_o to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o rock_n than_o peter_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o confession_n not_o to_o his_o person_n therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o all_o priest_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n have_v equal_a power_n he_o restrain_v afterward_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n quae_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la positivis_fw-la terminis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a positive_a bound_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o cease_v all_o degree_n also_o of_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o return_v again_o to_o natural_a right_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o equality_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o 19_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogat_fw-la change_n or_o contrary_a the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o read_v 21._o jbid._n c._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v speak_v stand_v in_o universal_a counsel_n their_o letter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o decretal_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n contradict_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v all_o which_o position_n he_o prove_v very_o large_o both_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 4._o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o evident_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o constantine_n either_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o can_v give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o charlemagne_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o election_n he_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 7._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o appoint_v by_o he_o supreme_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o like_a right_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o time_n have_v assemble_v universal_a counsel_n 9_o ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o have_v defend_v their_o order_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o nationall_n and_o provincial_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n concur_v together_o this_o charge_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
thou_o dissemble_v it_o these_o juggler_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o book_n print_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o babylon_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o cat_n with_o roll_a eye_n grow_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n in_o a_o instant_n make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o present_o march_v towards_o we_o with_o a_o huge_a army_n what_o opinion_n have_v these_o man_n either_o of_o your_o sottishness_n or_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o blind_v you_o with_o these_o foolery_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o with_o their_o brazen_a face_n go_v scotfree_a or_o you_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n with_o your_o leaden_a mind_n shall_v they_o always_o lull_v you_o asleep_a with_o these_o fable_n and_o will_v you_o never_o find_v a_o time_n to_o awaken_v never_o have_v understanding_n to_o discern_v they_o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o people_n why_o do_v you_o still_o make_v delay_n be_v so_o often_o delude_v why_o do_v you_o not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 9_o apoc._n 18._o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o o_o you_o king_n so_o long_o make_v drunken_a why_o stand_v you_o at_o a_o gaze_n not_o execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a nay_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v already_o fulfil_v why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o make_v that_o beast_n desolat_a and_o naked_a 16._o apoc._n 17._o v._o 16._o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n in_o danger_n otherwise_o to_o lament_v before_o she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n her_o ruin_n since_o you_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v her_o pleasure_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o cunctation_n or_o rather_o careless_a security_n awaken_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v down_o and_o behold_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v now_o consummate_a and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n none_o of_o the_o king_n join_v with_o thou_o 63.3_o esay_n 63.3_o gird_v thy_o sword_n unto_o thou_o even_o thy_o two_o edge_a sword_n wherewith_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thy_o holy_a word_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o cry_n out_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o tormont_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n 10._o apoc._n 18._o v._o 10._o the_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v let_v the_o godly_a sing_v together_o and_o let_v they_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o again_o halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o apoc._n 19_o v._o 2._o and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n shed_v by_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o o_o lord_n sing_v with_o old_a symion_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o world_n full_a of_o year_n and_o thirst_v after_o thou_o 29.30_o luk._n 2._o v._n 29.30_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o lamb_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a short_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n of_o thou_o elect_v with_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o diverse_a book_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o print_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bolognia_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a inscription_n be_v paulo_n v._o vicedeo_fw-la take_v the_o numeral_a letter_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n apocal._n c._n 13._o v._n 18._o pav_n 5._o l_o 50._o o_o five_o 5._o v_o 5._o i_o 1._o c_o 100_o ed_z 500_o eo_fw-la 5._o 50._o 5._o 5._o 1._o 100_o 500_o 666._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n who_o proceed_n we_o hear_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o circumstance_n and_o sign_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n which_o mystery_n time_n itself_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v ever_o interpret_v by_o event_n till_o now_o at_o length_n all_o prophecy_n fulfil_v we_o see_v it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o s._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o first_o come_v that_o apostasy_n and_o notable_a revolt_n that_o be_v unless_o some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o shall_v be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a director_n in_o this_o desperate_a revolt_n lose_v in_o himself_o and_o cause_n of_o perdition_n unto_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o destroyer_n 11._o apocal._n 9_o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v take_v offence_n when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o revolt_n by_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n compare_v he_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o this_o work_n 3._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n of_o scarlet_a colour_n eminent_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n glorious_a and_o consequent_o admire_v of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v she_o 8._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 8._o save_v only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o even_o king_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o she_o shall_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o abomination_n shall_v give_v she_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o help_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o peoples_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v she_o for_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v upon_o 13._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o water_n say_v he_o on_o which_o she_o sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n make_v both_o together_o a_o kind_n of_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o apostasy_n be_v the_o body_n even_o the_o papacy_n which_o have_v long_o since_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n drench_a the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o head_n even_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o person_n all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v combine_v and_o in_o his_o name_n execute_v 12._o apocal._n ca._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v s._n paul_n mention_n of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n of_o a_o second_o beast_n and_o of_o a_o whore_n by_o which_o second_o beast_n which_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o have_v derive_v upon_o herself_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ancient_a commonwealth_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o old_a
the_o other_o and_o both_o alike_o and_o what_o credit_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o sixtus_n in_o a_o cause_n so_o near_o concern_v himself_o especial_o when_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n epistle_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n second_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o where_o he_o tax_v a_o certain_a edict_n of_o victor_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v adulterer_n unto_o penance_n and_o whereof_o he_o baffle_v the_o inscription_n i_o hear_v talk_n say_v tertullian_n of_o a_o edict_n and_o that_o a_o peremptory_a one_o to_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la i._o the_o high_a pontife_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o remit_v sin_n to_o adulterer_n and_o whoremaster_n which_o come_v to_o penance_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o that_o attempt_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o asia_n any_o thing_n may_v seem_v credible_a of_o that_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o tertullian_n frump_v only_a and_o jea_v at_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v at_o that_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherin_n for_o where_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o liberality_n of_o his_o be_v propose_v if_o in_o the_o church_n how_o so_o see_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a close_o if_o say_v he_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o do_v therefore_o presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v derive_v upon_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o cross_v the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o collate_v it_o only_o upon_o saint_n peter_n person_n and_o consequent_o not_o upon_o you_o victor_n nor_o upon_o you_o zepherin_o far_o than_o you_o represent_v peter_n not_o in_o shadow_n only_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o he_o do_v call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n may_v not_o every_o bishop_n have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o charge_n yes_o very_o and_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o better_a reason_n consider_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n trow_v you_o suffer_v their_o successor_n now_o to_o ground_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o in_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o saint_n clement_n who_o common_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o next_o successor_n unto_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o be_v like_a well_o peruse_v and_o understand_v his_o evidence_n 14._o clement_n constitut_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o when_o in_o his_o constitution_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v write_v to_o you_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v you_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o universal_a bishopric_n be_v commit_v philadelph_n jgnatius_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n and_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o common_a church_n as_o baronius_n himself_o render_v it_o cypriani_fw-la nazianz._n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o only_o over_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o africa_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o east_n all_o the_o west_n over_o all_o the_o north_n athanas_n idem_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la athanas_n and_o all_o the_o south_n and_o of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nay_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o both_o of_o the_o first_o he_o add_v wheresoever_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o name_n come_v and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v benefit_v by_o he_o and_o will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o like_a we_o never_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o the_o like_a honourable_a title_n 57_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n lib._n 5._o c._n 57_o also_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antiochia_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o happy_a man_n in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n take_v this_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v his_o part_n in_o solid_a 10._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 216._o artic_a 9_o &_o 10._o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n baronius_n allege_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o paganism_n which_o have_v pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la i._o a_o high_a pontife_n and_o ground_v himself_o especial_o upon_o this_o late_a he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o judicial_a authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a pontifex_n maximus_n sovereign_a pontife_n among_o the_o pagan_n whence_o festus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v repute_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v this_o cardinal_n all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n be_v this_o for_o so_o huge_a a_o building_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o ground_v himself_o upon_o their_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o author_n festus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o dialis_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n than_o martialis_n of_o mars_n afterward_o quirinalis_n the_o priest_n of_o romulus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a pontife_n all_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o festus_n in_o the_o word_n ordo_fw-la whence_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o word_n order_n be_v ancient_o take_v from_o the_o heathen_a 2._o progression_n pope_n stephen_n attempt_v to_o restore_v two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a about_o the_o year_n 250_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o spain_n basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o merida_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n whereupon_o they_o have_v secret_a recourse_n unto_o the_o say_a stephen_n hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o effect_v and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o spain_n opposition_n but_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o attempt_n unto_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o present_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o synod_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n be_v yet_o whole_a to_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a the_o sum_n and_o effect_n whereof_o be_v 68_o in_o editio_fw-la turneb_n epist_n 35._o &_o pamelij_n 68_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o readmit_v such_o person_n to_o their_o charge_n in_o holy_a church_n that_o where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v in_o question_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o acceptance_n of_o person_n no_o relaxation_n in_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n that_o their_o run_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o stephen_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n to_o be_v reverse_a he_o be_v there_o place_v by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n that_o basilides_n may_v deceive_v stephen_n by_o wrong_a information_n but_o god_n he_o can_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o cornelius_n himself_o their_o colleague_n have_v former_o decree_v namely_o that_o such_o person_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v unto_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o which_o epistle_n they_o ever_o call_v cornelius_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o colleague_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o attempt_n of_o cornelius_n not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o case_n of_o certain_a false_a bishop_n which_o flee_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
fain_o disguise_v either_o believe_v it_o himself_o or_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o gull_n upon_o other_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n and_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o pope_n wrap_v in_o such_o clout_n as_o now_o we_o see_v he_o in_o and_o that_o constantine_n because_o among_o other_o he_o give_v large_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dignity_n to_o clad_v he_o withal_o and_o observe_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o it_o first_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v no_o long_o dwell_v in_o a_o private_a house_n 85._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o he_o give_v unto_o miltiades_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o one_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n and_o whence_o have_v baronius_n this_o report_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v that_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n the_o collector_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_o after_o much_o trash_n we_o have_v it_o say_v he_o from_o a_o approve_a author_n denique_fw-la can._n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o denique_fw-la namely_o from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o fausta_n in_o the_o lateran_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v 1._o optat._n milevit_fw-la advers_a parm._n lib._n 1._o that_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n there_o also_o but_o what_o can_v he_o argue_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n house_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n we_o read_v that_o not_o long_o after_o sylvester_n hold_v another_o council_n intra_fw-la thermas_fw-la domitianas_n be_v that_o house_n therefore_o his_o also_o or_o if_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o lateran_n be_v his_o before_n what_o need_v he_o now_o to_o borrow_v another_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v he_o wise_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o emperor_n bestow_v his_o palace_n on_o he_o reason_n itself_o will_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o imperial_a robe_n also_o which_o conjecture_n of_o he_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deny_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 78._o &_o sequ_fw-la that_o constantine_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a not_o see_v at_o least_o not_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n while_o he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o thence_o but_o yet_o what_o author_n have_v he_o 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 311._o &_o a_o 315._o art_n 10._o none_o but_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o latin_a which_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n vilifi_v as_o be_v full_a of_o enormous_a falsity_n and_o yet_o from_o this_o sink_n rake_v he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o idol_n priest_n and_o pontife_n to_o settle_v they_o upon_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v say_v he_o as_o chief_a among_o they_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v also_o their_o sovereign_a pontife_n 79._o an._n 324._o art_n 79._o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la arbitrator_n of_o all_o question_n arise_v about_o matter_n divine_a or_o humane_a among_o they_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o constantine_n will_v long_o endure_v that_o these_o shall_v exceed_v the_o christian_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o christian_n i_o say_v to_o who_o himself_o be_v content_v to_o bow_v his_o neck_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o those_o proud_a and_o pompous_a observance_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o if_o he_o err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o idol_n priest_n say_v he_o as_o tacitus_n report_v 12._o tacit._n lib._n 12._o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o enter_v the_o capitol_n in_o their_o litter_n 10._o plutarch_n q._n 9_o &_o 10._o cic._n ad_fw-la attic._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 24._o prudent_a hym._n 10._o so_o may_v you_o see_v the_o pope_n always_o carry_v through_o the_o city_n whosoever_o they_o meet_v say_v plutarch_n they_o never_o uncover_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v clad_v say_v tully_n with_o scarlet_a of_o the_o deep_a dye_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conclude_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o prudentius_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n have_v his_o label_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o gold_n o_o how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o baronius_n who_o present_v unto_o we_o their_o pope_n attire_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o habit_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o jolly_a fellow_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o can_v any_o proof_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a treason_n to_o have_v usurp_v it_o see_v that_o 4._o histor_n lib._n 4._o as_o zosimus_n report_v as_o well_o constantine_n himself_o as_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o use_v the_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o ornament_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n which_o baronius_n himself_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o affirm_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 94._o &_o sequ_fw-la but_o also_o prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a inscription_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o himself_o namely_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o heathenish_a faction_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a and_o different_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o dare_v usurp_v that_o name_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n three_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n himself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n receive_v their_o appeal_v appoint_a delegate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o person_n whereof_o to_o doubt_v be_v to_o call_v all_o history_n into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n being_n move_v by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v thereupon_o recourse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o afâ—ike_n as_o suspect_v prefer_v a_o petition_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o france_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v you_o crave_v judgement_n of_o i_o in_o my_o secular_a court_n 1._o optat._n milevi_fw-fr count_n parm._n lib._n 1._o which_o be_o myself_o to_o attend_v my_o doom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v just_o incense_v with_o the_o brawl_n and_o wrangling_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o in_o christian_a duty_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o a_o accord_n without_o a_o umpire_n and_o yet_o as_o optatus_n say_v at_o their_o suit_n judge_n be_v appoint_v namely_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cullen_n rheticus_n of_o authun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n here_o baronius_n tell_v we_o 313._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 313._o that_o constantine_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o â—â—â—ce_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o skill_v in_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v give_v to_o
first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o examine_v this_o epistle_n also_o whether_o according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n 69._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 67_o 68_o 69._o or_o whether_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o pytheus_n the_o title_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n domino_fw-la &_o fanctissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la syluestro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n bishop_n the_o exordium_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n decree_v we_o here_o make_v know_v charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereafter_o now_o this_o word_n decree_n import_v no_o suspension_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o copy_n much_o differ_v in_o sense_n communi_fw-la copula_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o unite_v by_o that_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n greet_v thou_o most_o religious_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n papa_n religiosissime_fw-la papa_n will_v god_n belove_a brother_n you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o shall_v a_o more_o severe_a decree_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o all_o find_v your_o judgement_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o come_v a_o little_a after_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v confirmation_n or_o to_o fetch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n in_o a_o budget_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n absolute_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o say_v they_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n therefore_o not_o all_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o principal_o by_o you_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v know_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n be_v another_o to_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a appeal_v to_o constantine_n in_o person_n who_o though_o all_o weary_a of_o their_o contention_n and_o debate_n yet_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o milan_n and_o there_o confirm_v he_o by_o his_o decree_n all_o the_o former_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o with_o all_o care_n 168._o august_n epist_n 168._o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n pronounce_v cecilian_a innocent_a and_o his_o adversary_n a_o company_n of_o ungodlie_a person_n and_o again_o post_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la judicia_fw-la say_v he_o i._o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n mean_v as_o well_o that_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o at_o arles_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o sylvester_n at_o that_o time_n never_o grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o still_o abuse_v the_o world_n four_o he_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o arrius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o his_o success_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v better_o in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a arrius_n therefore_o have_v disgorge_v his_o poison_n in_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ballad-like_a letter_n disperse_v it_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epâ—phan_n haer._n 69._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o send_v likewise_o his_o epistle_n general_a into_o all_o part_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v here_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n grow_v very_o peremptory_a it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o alexander_n before_o all_o other_o write_v first_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o proof_n proof_n enough_o 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 59_o epist_n libre_fw-la to_o 9_o biblioth_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v baronius_n for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o liberius_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n unto_o sylvester_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o have_v not_o we_o likewise_o even_o at_o this_o day_n another_o of_o his_o epistle_n general_a in_o socrates_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o most_o honour_a fellow_n minister_n throughout_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o and_o have_v not_o we_o another_o of_o the_o same_o in_o theodoret_n write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v we_o dispose_v to_o take_v such_o advantage_n what_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n without_o attend_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la excommunicate_v arrius_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o moreover_o publish_v a_o orthodoxal_a confession_n for_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o raise_v both_o east_n and_o west_n against_o he_o in_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o sylvester_n here_o again_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o likelihood_n 88.89_o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 88.89_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v he_o rising_z as_o it_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o alexander_n haud_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v all_o the_o while_o idle_a but_o see_v it_o be_v heretofore_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o have_v baronius_n indeed_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o 15._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o yes_o say_v he_o for_o sylvester_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n by_o hosius_n a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o one_o who_o the_o emperor_n honour_v very_o high_o 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o much_o honour_v among_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o eusebius_n be_v legatum_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_n componenda_fw-la mittit_fw-la i._n he_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o to_o handle_v such_o question_n with_o discretion_n reverence_n and_o good_a agreement_n as_o for_o sylvester_n or_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o either_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v and_o must_v baronius_n his_o conjecture_n go_v for_o currant_n that_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o report_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o fire_n beginning_n now_o to_o flame_n out_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o assemble_v that_o first_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a but_o who_o then_o call_v it_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v it_o assemble_v all_o history_n agree_v in_o one_o 3._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n edit_fw-la lat._n c._n 6._o l._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n assemble_v the_o general_a
to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
theophilus_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o which_o while_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v they_o make_v it_o worse_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n through_o grief_n of_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o second_o conflict_n he_o try_v all_o his_o friend_n whereupon_o baronius_n be_v bold_a seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 404._o art_n 20._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o she_o which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o correct_v all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n which_o he_o report_v with_o that_o confidence_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o almost_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o add_v far_a that_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o allegation_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o epistle_n of_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocent_a which_o epistle_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o innocent_a alone_a but_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n neither_o in_o six_o whole_a page_n which_o that_o epistle_n take_v up_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appeal_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v but_o we_o find_v there_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o have_v be_v only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o pray_v their_o charity_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o help_v to_o put_v some_o end_n to_o these_o his_o misery_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n three_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o my_o most_o reverend_a lord_n to_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o not_o innocent_a or_o his_o see_v alone_o and_o what_o ruin_n be_v it_o for_o if_o say_v he_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o enterprise_v upon_o another_o province_n all_o be_v lose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v help_v to_o order_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o council_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o retract_v and_o to_o disannul_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v practise_v or_o attempt_v against_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o request_v innocent_a who_o dwell_v far_o off_o than_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o cause_n four_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o indeed_o have_v he_o also_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o innocentius_n who_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o the_o like_a also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n which_o innocentius_n take_v in_o this_o business_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o hear_v the_o embassage_n of_o both_o party_n in_o good_a discretion_n he_o admit_v they_o both_o to_o his_o communion_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v unjust_a dialog_n theodor._n roman_n apud_fw-la pallad_n in_o dialog_n add_v far_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n to_o call_v a_o sincere_a synod_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n where_o neither_o opposite_n nor_o partisan_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o there_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n put_v in_o to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o request_v innocentius_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n especial_o from_o arcadius_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o chrysostome_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o at_o their_o entreaty_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o sozomene_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o it_o be_v needful_a say_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v these_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o refer_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o malady_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a say_v he_o to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v have_v thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o disposition_n now_o that_o which_o ensue_v hereupon_o be_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n 405_o 405._o an._n 405._o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o west_n may_v there_o meet_v as_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o final_a hear_n and_o sentence_v of_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o honorius_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o show_v he_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v of_o chrysostome_n of_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v he_o principal_o two_o the_o one_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o embassador_n send_v unto_o arcadius_n from_o his_o brother_n honorius_n deliver_v he_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n from_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n from_o chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n from_o venerius_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o join_v in_o this_o embassage_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o reestablish_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o present_a until_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n chrysostome_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n concern_v not_o this_o matter_n what_o reason_n therefore_o have_v baronius_n so_o confident_o to_o report_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o when_o a_o prince_n oppress_v by_o one_o neighbour_n fly_v for_o help_v and_o succour_v to_o another_o do_v he_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o vassal_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o he_o confess_v himself_o his_o tributary_n one_o lie_n more_o of_o baronius_n and_o so_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o grand_a annalist_n tell_v we_o 34._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 407._o art_n 20._o &_o a_o 408._o art_n 33._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o that_o innocent_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n till_o his_o name_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o thereupon_o vouch_v theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v that_o place_n shall_v find_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o innocentius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o thrace_n until_o they_o have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n decease_v of_o constantinople_n not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o congratulat_v his_o successor_n arsacius_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o appropriate_v that_o to_o one_o
when_o caelestins_n letter_n be_v read_v the_o synod_n cry_v out_o to_o caelestin_n a_o second_o paul_n i_o confess_v and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a of_o cyrill_n cry_v out_o to_o cyrill_n a_o second_o paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o caelestin_n but_o one_o cyrill_n and_o what_o other_o demand_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o legate_n make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o act_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v late_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o damnatio_fw-la iterata_fw-la damnatio_fw-la that_o this_o subscription_n of_o they_o be_v a_o second_o sentence_n confirmatorie_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v legate_n what_o need_v of_o this_o or_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o cyrill_n be_v not_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v only_o request_v to_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o caelestin_n four_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o the_o member_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o holy_a head_n 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 195._o and_o hereupon_o baronius_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o because_o these_o father_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o how_o all_o these_o father_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o without_o repine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o uproar_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v how_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o this_o council_n they_o place_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o head_n of_o this_o council_n or_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o then_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n they_o call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o every_o such_o insolent_a prank_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o legate_n play_v baronius_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o title_n but_o will_v you_o now_o know_v who_o be_v sovereign_a in_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o humility_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n see_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o decide_v and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o relation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v give_v his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o inform_v have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o have_v displace_v and_o banish_v nestorius_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n ordain_v maximinus_n and_o far_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n consider_v we_o also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o primacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o far_o other_o term_n than_o now_o man_n use_v to_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o ambros_n ad_fw-la gala_n ca._n 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n he_o name_v say_v he_o only_a peter_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o far_a yet_o we_o see_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o lot_n the_o dispensation_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o than_o those_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n as_o one_o which_o undertake_v the_o hard_a task_n 10._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 124._o &_o in_o epist_n johan_n tract_n 10._o and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o rock_n saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n meaning_n upon_o this_o faith_n those_o which_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i._o of_o peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o stone_n say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n saint_n basil_n doubtless_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o primacy_n he_o see_v indeed_o and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o what_o indignation_n speak_v he_o of_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o combustion_n in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o write_v only_o for_o this_o 10.50.52_o basil_n epist_n 10.50.52_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v perverse_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o undergo_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o the_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n miletius_n say_v he_o preside_v there_o as_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pentecost_n euseb_n emiss_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativi_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 43._o in_o math._n and_o of_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o as_o parcel_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o stone_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n have_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ground_n go_v on_o and_o speak_v plain_o whosoever_o say_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v none_o shall_v desire_v this_o primacy_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v which_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o every_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v equal_a dignity_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a how_o come_v there_o one_o superior_a among_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v apparent_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o of_o this_o very_a age_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a testify_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n pass_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
themselves_o content_a and_o satisfy_v therewithal_o see_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n be_v clear_a against_o they_o and_o see_v that_o liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n affirm_v that_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v not_o regard_v neither_o by_o the_o bishop_n 13._o liberat._v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 13._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v except_v against_o that_o canon_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n yet_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n continue_v still_o for_o firm_a and_o good_a and_o see_v also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n himself_o to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v after_o this_o council_n be_v conclude_v wherein_o he_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o all_o eagrenesse_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n reject_v that_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n antiochenum_fw-la leo_n epist_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatol._n item_n ep_v 54_o 55_o ad_fw-la martian_a &_o pulcher._n et_fw-la epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la call_v it_o a_o rot_a ruinous_a council_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o and_o draw_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o the_o quarrel_n complain_v sometime_o to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n sometime_o to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n not_o know_v to_o what_o saint_n first_o to_o turn_v himself_o and_o all_o this_o partly_o under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n though_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n that_o those_o 630_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o word_n and_o partly_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hold_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o which_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v infringe_v whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o council_n which_o make_v for_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n it_o remain_v now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v what_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n aspire_v to_o for_o leo_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v not_o loose_v one_o inch_n of_o his_o height_n that_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v which_o call_v this_o council_n and_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o council_n tell_v us._n 1._o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o martian_a himself_n in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o he_o trinit_fw-la martian_a l._n 3._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o end_v ask_v leave_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v what_o leo_n himself_o say_v concern_v this_o matter_n leo_n therefore_o upon_o the_o first_o bud_n of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o this_o manner_n jubeatis_fw-la leo._n ep_v 9_o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la jubeatis_fw-la if_o your_o piety_n say_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o petition_n command_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n where_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o italy_n where_o himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o request_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o understanding_n that_o theodosius_n have_v assign_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n constituit_fw-la idem_fw-la ep_n 12._o &_o 17._o constituit_fw-la since_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o your_o piety_n have_v appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o send_v thither_o my_o brethren_n julian_n a_o bishop_n reinold_n a_o priest_n and_o my_o son_n hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o supply_v my_o room_n and_o afterward_o meae_fw-la vicem_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n which_o theodosius_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v he_o very_o mannerly_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o italy_n and_o again_o you_o have_v command_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o have_v show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v it_o at_o that_o place_n command_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o 51._o leo_n epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n augustam_fw-la idem_fw-la ep_n 23_o 24_o 34_o 49_o 50_o 51._o that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o request_n he_o therefore_o so_o often_o make_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o justify_v the_o appeal_v which_o eutyches_n have_v former_o put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o which_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v remonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o in_o the_o 49_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a he_o use_v the_o like_a stile_n as_o before_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o that_o your_o clemency_n will_v have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o our_o entreaty_n as_o to_o have_v appoint_v this_o synod_n at_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n but_o since_o out_o of_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n you_o be_v please_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n assemble_v i_o therefore_o send_v my_o brother_n paschasin_n to_o supply_v my_o room_n and_o even_o like_a term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v he_o use_v in_o his_o 50_o and_o 51_o epistle_n and_o we_o far_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o his_o epistle_n bear_v date_n according_a to_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o a_o evident_a mark_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v their_o authority_n without_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o dominion_n and_o signiory_n of_o rome_n neither_o may_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o this_o council_n for_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o never_o be_v do_v before_o for_o so_o be_v he_o please_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la leon._n in_o council_n chalced._n baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 450._o art_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o leo_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o doubt_v who_o they_o be_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o author_n of_o that_o their_o assembly_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o epistle_n throughout_o and_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n which_o we_o distinguish_v from_o the_o precedency_n or_o preseancie_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n he_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n leo_n tell_v the_o emperor_n 49._o leo._n ep_v 12._o &_o 49._o that_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n or_o presence_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o advantageous_o for_o himself_o say_v 47._o idem_fw-la ep_n 47._o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o vicegerent_n they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o to_o preside_v among_o they_o whether_o he_o mean_v proper_o of_o the_o presidencie_n or_o else_o of_o the_o preseancie_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a order_n observe_v which_o disorder_n grow_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o leo_n have_v draw_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n into_o suspicion_n and_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n be_v already_o attaint_v for_o not_o to_o enuenome_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v already_o but_o too_o much_o exasperate_v towards_o each_o other_o their_o order_n in_o speak_v be_v many_o time_n of_o set_a purpose_n alter_v and_o sometime_o the_o judge_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o order_v the_o proceed_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o take_v the_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v judgement_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o a_o more_o
evident_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o first_o action_n where_o those_o judge_n ordain_v 2._o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o cognit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o patriarche_n shall_v take_v each_o of_o they_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o own_o province_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n each_o of_o they_o with_o their_o several_a company_n and_o so_o report_v to_o the_o whole_a synod_n what_o they_o in_o particular_a have_v agree_v upon_o whereas_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v preside_v this_o action_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o judge_n yea_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o sit_v first_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o precedency_n and_o they_o speak_v first_o no_o good_a argument_n for_o their_o presidencie_n for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o he_o say_v yet_o far_o that_o they_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o council_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o they_o degrade_v he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o voice_n as_o paschasin_n do_v and_o that_o first_o before_o all_o other_o for_o leo_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o sentence_n in_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o less_o proof_n because_o paschasin_n himself_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n 3._o council_n chalced._n action_n 3._o add_v far_a let_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v he_o now_o decree_n meaning_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o cause_n then_o follow_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n which_o take_v up_o ten_o or_o twelve_o leaf_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n and_o not_o before_o be_v his_o condemnation_n sign_v to_o conclude_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o synodall_n epistle_n itself_o write_v unto_o leo_n say_v tu_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la i._o thou_o be_v there_o over_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o head_n over_o the_o member_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o supply_v thy_o room_n i_o grant_v in_o order_n of_o sit_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n read_v on_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o praesidebant_fw-la imperatores_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la decentissime_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la to_o grace_v and_o honour_v that_o assembly_n preside_v in_o a_o comely_a order_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o legate_n what_o get_v he_o thereby_o more_o than_o this_o that_o to_o his_o face_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o ruff_n he_o lose_v his_o cause_n condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v equality_n where_o he_o pretend_a superiority_n and_o that_o in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o renown_v a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v neither_o may_v we_o here_o forget_v how_o that_o when_o as_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n begin_v too_o licentious_o to_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconueience_n by_o make_v a_o law_n against_o they_o many_o say_v he_o complain_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o jurgium_fw-la jurgium_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v any_o brawl_n or_o debate_v between_o clerk_n and_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o compromit_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o determine_v of_o it_o which_o course_n be_v also_o permit_v to_o lay_v man_n if_o the_o party_n can_v so_o agree_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o no_o way_n suffer_v they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n 12._o in_o cod._n theodos_n inter_fw-la novel_a valentinian_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o the_o law_n bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n contain_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o both_o party_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v clergy_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n either_o civil_a or_o criminal_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o defendant_n be_v clergy_n to_o answer_v unto_o he_o by_o course_n of_o law_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n which_o course_n we_o will_v and_o command_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n but_o if_o a_o action_n of_o battery_n or_o other_o enormous_a injury_n offer_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o the_o public_a magistrate_n in_o course_n of_o law_n by_o their_o lawful_a attorney_n but_o because_o this_o law_n be_v long_o and_o extend_v itself_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o this_o law_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o welfare_n baronius_n 53._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 2._o a_o 452._o art_n 52_o 53._o who_o say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v attila_n with_o the_o hun_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o impute_v that_o calamity_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n witness_v saluianus_n bishop_n of_o marscille_n 30._o baron_fw-fr a_o 444._o vol._n 6._o art_n 30._o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v baronius_n be_v bold_a enough_o to_o affirm_v be_v we_o as_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o popedom_n get_v ground_n exceed_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o dioscorus_n that_o coile-keeper_n which_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n in_o the_o east_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o dispatch_v away_o letter_n unto_o leo_n which_o dispatch_v of_o his_o baronius_n interprete_v for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o plain_a homage_n but_o can_v or_o will_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n use_v among_o they_o namely_o that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a see_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v be_v wont_a to_o send_v away_o their_o letter_n general_a to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o to_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brief_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thereby_o to_o advertise_v they_o both_o of_o their_o election_n and_o also_o of_o their_o true_a profession_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n which_o be_v between_o they_o how_o many_o such_o intercourse_n and_o reciprocal_a letter_n have_v we_o record_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n pamel_n ep._n 42._o edit_n pamel_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advertise_v those_o in_o africa_n of_o his_o election_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n congratulate_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o his_o election_n for_o the_o very_a epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n bear_v this_o inscription_n of_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n approve_v by_o he_o the_o say_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o he_o never_o demand_v annat_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o his_o approbation_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o leo_fw-la reprove_v dioscorus_n for_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o s._n marc_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 81._o leo._n ep_v 81._o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o leo_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n but_o tell_v i_o 68_o cyprian_a ep_v 68_o when_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n either_o brotherly_a admonish_v cornelius_n or_o sharp_o reprove_v steven_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o thereby_o pretend_v or_o challenge_v any_o primacy_n over_o they_o if_o so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o s._n peter_n 1_o paulus_n ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o when_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n baronius_n
to_o be_v prefer_v he_o make_v they_o worthy_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v prefer_v gregory_n in_o our_o time_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o canon_n law_n and_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v bold_a to_o equal_v it_o with_o the_o apostolic_a decree_n and_o i_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o a_o man_n may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o this_o see_v have_v this_o especial_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n that_o either_o it_o admit_v of_o none_o but_o knave_n or_o make_v they_o such_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o will_v symmachus_n say_v to_o gratian_n who_o speak_v of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n d._n 19_o c._n anastasius_n his_o predecessor_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o photinus_n the_o deacon_n a_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n heretic_n acatius_n pontific_n anastas_n biblioth_n in_o pontific_n which_o be_v aver_v also_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o his_o life_n opposition_n 472._o an._n 472._o odoacer_n therefore_o captain_n of_o the_o rugian_o have_v make_v himself_o king_n of_o all_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 472_o for_o prevention_n of_o tumult_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o basilius_n in_o the_o open_a vatican_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v that_o in_o case_n simplicius_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v both_o in_o church_n and_o city_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v without_o his_o privity_n 3._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 476._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o odoacer_n have_v at_o least_o this_o commendation_n from_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v never_o offensive_a or_o troublesome_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a arrian_n chron._n cassiodor_n in_o chron._n and_o far_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o temper_n that_o in_o thirteen_o year_n space_n which_o he_o hold_v italy_n under_o his_o command_n he_o never_o take_v unto_o he_o either_o the_o title_n or_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o all_o barbarian_a as_o he_o be_v shall_v yet_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o these_o man_n insolency_n and_o pride_n true_a it_o be_v that_o sigonius_n report_v that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o simplicius_n himself_o 498._o sigon_n de_fw-fr occident_n imperio_fw-la l._n 15._o &_o 16._o synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la a_o 498._o but_o what_o author_n have_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o symmachus_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o term_v it_o in_o precise_a term_n the_o law_n of_o odoacer_n and_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o year_n 498_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v fill_v the_o fist_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v always_o a_o pope_n at_o his_o own_o devotion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n set_v up_o and_o name_v symmachus_n 2._o theodor._n collectan_n l._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o laurence_n and_o each_o faction_n keep_v quarter_n apart_o until_o in_o the_o end_n some_o be_v wise_a than_o some_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o prefer_v symmachus_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n abrogate_a this_o very_a law_n as_o sigonius_n report_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o man_n good_a will_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pâ—goratus_n symmach_n synod_n roma_fw-it 3._o sub_fw-la symmach_n about_o the_o year_n 68â—_n absolve_v from_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o law_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o these_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o four_o year_n after_o this_o wound_n begin_v to_o bleed_v afresh_o laurence_n be_v call_v home_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o faction_n fair_o â—â—ll_v to_o blow_n whereat_o theodoric_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o depose_v they_o both_o he_o place_v peter_n 35._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o nicephor_n l._n 16._o c._n 35._o bishop_n of_o alâ—in_n in_o the_o room_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o nicephorus_n speak_v of_o this_o accident_n report_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a spoil_n and_o murder_v commit_v by_o either_o party_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n many_o clerk_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v there_o slay_v 2._o sabell_n eun._n 8._o l._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n themselves_o as_o sabellicus_n write_v be_v not_o spare_v in_o those_o sedition_n yet_o must_v all_o this_o pass_n for_o zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n faustum_n ennod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la faustum_n insomuch_o that_o one_o ennodius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o all_o martyr_n who_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o symmachus_n their_o blood_n there_o shed_v say_v he_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n he_o vouch_v a_o say_n of_o that_o great_a denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o see_v his_o honesty_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o denis_n write_v to_o the_o schismatic_n novatus_fw-la who_o will_v have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o make_v bishop_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o whereupon_o denis_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v suffer_v any_o mischief_n 37._o euseb_n histor_n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o than_o to_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o martyrdom_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o not_o offer_v unto_o idol_n true_a if_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o schism_n thou_o will_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v if_o thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o cause_v either_o thyself_o or_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v not_o to_o avoid_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o symmachus_n his_o quarrel_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o four_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n symmacho_fw-la jornandes_n de_fw-fr robus_n gothicis_fw-la synod_n roma_n 4._o sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o italy_n be_v assemble_v be_v call_v by_o theodoric_n true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o theodoric_n produce_v symmachus_n his_o own_o letter_n wherein_o he_o request_v he_o to_o assign_v the_o place_n and_o symmachus_n himself_o in_o open_a synod_n give_v he_o humble_o thank_v for_o so_o assign_v it_o here_o baronius_n put_v on_o his_o brazen_a face_n 2._o vol._n 6._o a_o 501._o art_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o say_v he_o that_o to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o assemble_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n testify_v as_o much_o and_o then_o fall_v he_o to_o his_o accustom_a acclamation_n a_o memorable_a matter_n say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n a_o barbarian_a a_o goth_n by_o nation_n a_o stranger_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n do_v the_o schismatics_n what_o they_o can_v by_o importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v yet_o yield_v such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o what_o if_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o the_o act_n themselves_o of_o this_o synod_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o year_n before_o theodoric_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n have_v send_v peter_n bishop_n of_o altin_n to_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o visitor_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o symmachus_n his_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o theodoric_n and_o ennodius_n be_v not_o both_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n when_o ennodius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o heaven_n afterward_o theodoric_n give_v order_n that_o this_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o council_n ennod._n
acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o cause_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o syluerius_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o syluerius_n return_v into_o italy_n whereupon_o vigilius_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v tell_v belisarius_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v deliver_v syluerius_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o syluerius_n be_v deliver_v to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o palmaria_n where_o he_o starve_v in_o their_o custody_n then_o vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v by_o antonina_n wife_n to_o belisarius_n that_o letter_n which_o liberatus_n set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a direct_v to_o the_o chief_a eutychian_o as_o the_o empress_n have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v request_v they_o not_o to_o let_v any_o know_v what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o he_o far_o declare_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o son_n compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o now_o let_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o vocation_n or_o call_v this_o good_a pope_n have_v 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 538._o art_n 20._o 4_o baronius_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o like_a schism_n be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v their_o error_n a_o pope_n say_v he_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o secular_a authority_n a_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o false_a bishop_n among_o the_o true_a a_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o impiety_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o vrsicin_n the_o presumption_n of_o laurence_n all_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o short_o after_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v syluerius_n he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o jb._n art_n 19_o excellent_a beyond_o comparison_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o liberatus_n smell_v of_o the_o forge_n for_o what_o probability_n say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o inscription_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n lord_n and_o father_n patres_fw-la dominos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la but_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v not_o see_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o 22._o libera_n c._n 22._o but_o to_o the_o chief_a heretic_n theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o liberatus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n say_v that_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n look_v now_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o tue_fw-la petrus_n justin_n agapet_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la justin_n agapete_fw-it who_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o justinian_n that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v achilles_n a_o heretic_n unto_o penance_n without_o his_o authority_n be_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o patriarch_n anthymus_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o vigilius_n who_o grow_v violent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o head_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_o see_v in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o euterium_fw-la vigilius_n ad_fw-la euterium_fw-la to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o other_o bishop_n may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la i._o into_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o into_o that_o plenartie_n of_o power_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n a_o profane_a speech_n and_o well_o befit_v antichrist_n and_o so_o baronius_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o opposition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o their_o ambition_n will_v have_v go_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o it_o go_v for_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n liberatus_n say_v brief_o that_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o depose_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n agapete_fw-it deliver_v up_o his_o pall_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o that_o agapete_fw-it to_o content_v the_o emperor_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_a menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o in_o who_o presence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 42._o novel_a 42._o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 42_o novel_a that_o anthymus_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o of_o agapete_fw-it as_o of_o the_o synod_n where_o baronius_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o show_v a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o depose_v by_o agapete_fw-it who_o use_v say_v he_o therein_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v not_o first_o but_o before_o primum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o also_o those_o word_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o agapete_fw-it what_o sense_n have_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o have_v holoander_v himself_o translate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v term_v common_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o man_n moreover_o if_o he_o by_o his_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n have_v depose_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o thereof_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o 42_o novel_a in_o these_o word_n though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n unusual_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o also_o now_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o priestly_n see_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o be_v nestorius_n eutyches_n arrius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n so_o often_o have_v the_o regal_a dignity_n contribute_v the_o vigour_n of_o her_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a person_n which_o term_n express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n depend_v of_o he_o not_o of_o agapete_fw-it which_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o secular_a authority_n may_v concur_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a decree_n but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o emperor_n credit_n be_v not_o good_a we_o can_v for_o a_o need_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o agapete_fw-it himself_n who_o synodall_n epistle_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n write_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o company_n he_o say_v we_o have_v
certain_o take_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n much_o less_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v thereon_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v fain_o for_o his_o own_o discharge_n to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n as_o for_o those_o other_o bishop_n of_o venetia_n and_o istria_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n overseer_n of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n a_o knot_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o afterward_o able_a to_o undo_v 11._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 11._o and_o baronius_n himself_o give_v that_o patriarchship_n no_o other_o beginning_n than_o this_o as_o for_o france_n he_o be_v as_o little_o obey_v there_o as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n say_v conniventiam_fw-la juxta_fw-la conniventiam_fw-la that_o they_o be_v there_o assemble_v by_o the_o sufferance_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n cheribert_n and_o the_o five_o of_o orleans_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o childebert_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o father_n what_o be_v holy_a concilio_n pela_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la childibert_n in_o 2._o tom_n concilio_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n where_o pelagius_n write_v unto_o cheribert_n then_o king_n what_o pain_n say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o scandal_n and_o suspicion_n by_o present_v to_o you_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o true_a belief_n and_o orthodox_n profession_n add_v a_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o time_n for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v command_v that_o we_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n which_o epistle_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o decret_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o council_n of_o paris_n decree_v that_o so_o often_o as_o bishopricke_n fall_v void_a 1._o synod_n paris_n ca._n 8._o to_o 2._o council_n satisdandum_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a election_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o of_o some_o province_n next_o adjoin_v shall_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o rome_n though_o we_o find_v that_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n john_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o chase_n of_o his_o predecessor_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o manner_n follow_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o all_o bishop_n also_o and_o priest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o he_o yet_o we_o find_v 20._o greg._n turon_n l._n 8._o c._n 20._o that_o vrsicin_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o mascon_n which_o be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n gontran_n for_o entertain_v gombalt_n who_o then_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humble_a confession_n and_o penitent_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n they_o enjoin_v he_o not_o to_o cut_v either_o his_o hair_n or_o his_o beard_n neither_o yet_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v the_o communion_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o synod_n hold_v still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n a_o absolute_a authority_n over_o their_o delinquent_a brethren_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o bishop_n which_o dwell_v so_o far_o off_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o pope_n command_n see_v that_o even_o under_o his_o nose_n the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n ravenna_n and_o milan_n hold_v their_o own_o against_o he_o especial_o he_o of_o ravenna_n which_o city_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o to_o look_v a_o little_a near_o and_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n and_o where_o at_o that_o time_n justinus_n the_o second_o have_v command_v longinus_n his_o exarcke_n or_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n to_o reside_v with_o power_n to_o command_v over_o all_o duke_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o those_o province_n who_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o lombard_n into_o italy_n plant_v strong_a garrison_n in_o every_o city_n of_o defence_n especial_o in_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n whence_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o temporal_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o exarck_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v ever_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n grow_v towards_o the_o wane_n and_o minish_v as_o that_o other_o of_o ravenna_n increase_v neither_o be_v that_o his_o power_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v at_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la li._n 1._o where_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o at_o aquileia_n because_o as_o rome_n glory_v in_o saint_n peter_n so_o do_v she_o in_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mâ—â—ke_v as_o first_o founder_n of_o her_o church_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v ennoble_v with_o sundry_a holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n not_o at_o milan_n because_o her_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o after_o that_o honour_a by_o the_o bishopric_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o have_v either_o of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o suffragant_fw-la bishop_n under_o they_o and_o peradventure_o they_o think_v that_o tradition_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v say_v than_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sigonius_n report_v though_o a_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o 4._o guicciard_n histor_n li._n 4._o and_o which_o guicciardine_n also_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o time_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o exarchat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o because_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o piety_n be_v now_o decay_v man_n have_v they_o not_o in_o such_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n as_o before_o but_o they_o live_v under_o the_o command_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o exarch_n without_o who_o leave_n and_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o accept_v or_o presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishopric_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ravenna_n because_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n usual_o follow_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v now_o to_o contest_v and_o to_o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v example_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 20._o progression_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o two_o general_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v 580._o an._n 580._o in_o all_o point_n of_o prerogative_n equal_v the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n save_v always_o the_o priority_n of_o place_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n this_o much_o offend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o a_o equal_a neither_o can_v the_o other_o brook_v the_o deal_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a wherefore_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o far_o as_o man_n will_v suffer_v he_o jevinator_fw-la jevinator_fw-la john_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fast_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n think_v to_o prevent_v he_o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 580_o be_v the_o more_o embolden_v thereunto_o because_o he_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n establish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o
seat_n of_o the_o exarchat_n or_o lieutenantship_n of_o italy_n plant_v at_o ravenna_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n besiege_v by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n insomuch_o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v elect_v during_o the_o siege_n after_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o first_o can_v not_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o approbation_n and_o when_o the_o siege_n afterward_o break_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wet_a gregory_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n 2._o plat._n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o say_v platina_n his_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o force_n without_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o and_o this_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o reckon_v among_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n because_o the_o succeed_a pope_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o furtherance_n of_o their_o long_a intend_a tyranny_n opposition_n this_o pelagius_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag._n 2._o direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o unlawful_a call_n of_o john_n the_o patriarch_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n at_o length_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o see_v that_o their_o present_a assembly_n without_o he_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o very_a conventicle_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v present_o break_v up_o that_o meeting_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v john_n as_o universal_a bishop_n unless_o they_o purpose_v to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v he_o use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n mean_v himself_o shall_v be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o clause_n be_v word_n for_o word_n insert_v by_o gratian_n into_o his_o decree_n save_v only_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o sâ—â—inus_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v vnus_fw-la 4._o d._n 99_o c._n nullin_n 4._o and_o yet_o the_o summarie_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n even_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o pelagius_n go_v on_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o say_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepcoat_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n allude_v manifest_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o or_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deity_n and_o far_o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n which_o our_o best_a disguiser_n can_v put_v off_o which_o be_v christo_fw-la vniversa_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o the_o tempter_n who_o tempt_v our_o first_o father_n by_o cast_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a bait_n of_o pride_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o all_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v since_o that_o time_n attempt_v in_o like_a manner_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o other_o spirit_n but_o he_o go_v on_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o poison_n of_o this_o word_n prove_v fatal_a in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o this_o title_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o patriarch_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o john_n himself_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v in_o this_o his_o error_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n persist_v in_o state_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o ever_o by_o the_o way_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o own_o see_v to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o gregory_n at_o that_o time_n his_o deacon_n 69._o gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 69._o and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o very_a argument_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o acknowledge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n do_v thou_o in_o disdain_n of_o thy_o brethren_n make_v thyself_o sale_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o call_v he_o sole_a or_o else_o universal_a bishop_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o case_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vocabulum_fw-la propter_fw-la nefandum_fw-la elationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la pelagius_n say_v he_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o execrable_a name_n of_o pride_n and_o forbid_v the_o archdeacon_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o send_v ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la dominorum_fw-la i._o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n the_o emperor_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o word_n to_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o mass_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n where_o we_o observe_v that_o pelagius_n absolute_o condemn_v both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o none_o offer_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o who_o only_o and_o proper_o it_o do_v appertain_v 580._o an._n 580._o moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o this_o time_n when_o chilperic_n king_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o roven_n who_o he_o have_v former_o exile_v until_o the_o next_o synod_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o declare_v open_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o
do_v otherwise_o than_o this_o be_v to_o thrust_v thy_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n corn_n wherefore_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o lion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o pall_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o authun_n and_o many_o such_o forgery_n may_v we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o privilege_n there_o grant_v to_o s._n medard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bear_v date_n the_o year_n 593_o indictione_n 2_o whereunto_o theodoric_n his_o hand_n be_v set_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o reign_v in_o soissons_fw-fr who_o yet_o be_v never_o there_o and_o be_v scarce_o of_o age_n to_o speak_v at_o what_o time_n that_o privilege_n bear_v date_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n date_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o express_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o gregory_n have_v that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o such_o abomination_n that_o as_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o so_o he_o will_v never_o accept_v thereof_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o morrow_n after_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o baronius_n repli_v to_o all_o this_o 27._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 595._o art_n 27._o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o strive_v not_o with_o satan_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o weak_a ward_n to_o bear_v off_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n for_o do_v christ_n to_o overthrow_n satan_n play_n satan_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o call_v every_o man_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reserve_v this_o high_a title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o indeed_o be_v call_v universal_a 34_o ib._n art_n 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o child_n but_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o remain_v his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n medard_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n in_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n see_v that_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n that_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o take_v offence_n that_o his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o so_o and_o reckon_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v so_o great_a a_o annalist_n shall_v have_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o privilege_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o who_o so_o do_v but_o see_v it_o condemn_v present_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n create_v bishop_n namely_o by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o how_o come_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v this_o privilege_n neither_o do_v theodoric_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o france_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 593._o ib._n art_n 81._o a_o 593._o but_o childebert_n and_o gontran_n and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o privilege_n itself_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n or_o be_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subscription_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o instrument_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o false_a coin_n clip_v by_o himself_o and_o round_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o use_v this_o forge_a instrument_n not_o only_o as_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o poor_a man_n withal_o but_o even_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la speculationem_fw-la svam_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la indicit_fw-la i._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n enjoin_v her_o speculation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o send_v out_o her_o new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o perfect_a good_a latin_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n or_o judge_n violate_v or_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o our_o commandment_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v baronius_n king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o one_o poor_a hospital_n 23._o greg._n 7._o li._n 8._o epist_n 21._o &_o li._n 4._o epist_n 2._o &_o 23._o and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o understand_v and_o extend_v these_o word_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o have_v himself_o cry_v down_o this_o epistle_n he_o will_v now_o so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o this_o base_a coin_n three_o say_v he_o when_o pelagius_n predecessor_n unto_o gregory_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o no_o patriarch_n may_v presume_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o natalis_n where_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o epist_n 37._o li._n 2._o but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o a_o man_n that_o read_v the_o text_n itself_o have_v need_n to_o blush_v for_o he_o which_o can_v blush_v for_o himself_o for_o these_o word_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a epise_v pela_n 2._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la univer_n epise_v if_o say_v he_o the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o epistle_n be_v call_v universal_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o then_o of_o these_o two_o do_v he_o do_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a patriarch_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o any_o man_n do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v that_o this_o very_a john_n of_o constantinople_n 34._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 565._o art_n 34._o who_o challenge_v this_o title_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v gregory_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a above_o he_o as_o appeareth_z say_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o john_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o cause_n by_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o greg._n epist_n 52._o &_o 64._o li._n 2._o and_o unto_o narses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o epistle_n he_o complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a wrong_n do_v to_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o other_o monk_n of_o isauria_n he_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o storm_v and_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v unto_o narses_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o their_o protection_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o a_o appeallant_a or_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o epistle_n and_o as_o for_o those_o 15_o 16_o 17_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o
all_o along_o give_v he_o fair_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o certify_v he_o only_o 649._o an._n 649._o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n without_o ever_o ask_v confirmation_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v well_o discharge_v his_o office_n after_o this_o come_v martin_n who_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o fame_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o be_v monothelite_n send_v thither_o certain_a bishop_n and_o make_v some_o of_o those_o which_o yet_o remain_v orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n his_o vicar_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n constans_n hinder_v he_o in_o his_o walk_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o send_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o die_v a_o banish_a man_n have_v be_v accuse_v for_o conspire_v with_o the_o saracen_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o theodorus_n concilium_fw-la martinus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodor_n 14._o sanctuâ—_n audoenus_n in_o vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la eligij_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la concilium_fw-la this_o martin_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o a_o great_a undertaker_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a authority_n no_o not_o in_o the_o west_n for_o when_o a_o certain_a heretic_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o authun_n the_o bishop_n of_o noion_n who_o be_v then_o in_o court_n solicit_v the_o king_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o say_v saint_n ouin_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n a_o council_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o orleans_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v any_o high_a authority_n so_o likewise_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n his_o next_o successor_n there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o chaalon_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n which_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a front_n thereof_o arelat_n exit_fw-la evocatione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la domini_fw-la clodovaei_fw-la regis_fw-la synod_n epist_n ad_fw-la theodo_fw-la arelat_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o convocation_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n clovis_n as_o also_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o they_o presume_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v he_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o with_o the_o good_a belong_v thereunto_o ordain_v far_o 10._o ib._n can_v 10._o that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o province_n that_o otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o exception_n or_o reservation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o assemble_v to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o care_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o seven_o by_o our_o devotion_n say_v they_o and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n chindasuinda_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n reccesuinda_n and_o the_o ten_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a desire_n vote_n sanctissimâ—_n vote_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o though_o in_o those_o synod_n the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o who_o synodall_n epistle_n have_v yet_o only_a this_o inscription_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o again_o a_o law_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o council_n glorioso_fw-it imperante_fw-la principe_fw-la glorioso_fw-it by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o renown_a prince_n in_o all_o which_o beside_o those_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n order_n be_v also_o take_v against_o intrusion_n extortion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o and_o final_a deposition_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o synod_n one_o pontamius_n bishop_n of_o bracara_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o accuse_v himself_o and_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o duna_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v here_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o a_o common_a election_n fructuosus_fw-la to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o metropolitan_a the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o galleece_n and_o of_o all_o congregation_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n sententia_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n annex_v to_o his_o letter_n of_o ordination_n without_o bind_v he_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o vitalian_n at_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n who_o sit_v not_o in_o that_o pride_n which_o pope_n now_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o for_o as_o anastasius_n report_v when_o the_o emperor_n constans_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o with_o all_o his_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o six_o mile_n off_o and_o there_o receive_v they_o he_o with_o all_o token_n of_o submission_n and_o reverence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o one_o which_o have_v confine_v pope_n martin_n the_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o banishment_n as_o baronius_n report_v 24._o progression_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n principal_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o send_v preacher_n into_o foreign_a country_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n heed_v only_o the_o build_n and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o live_v stone_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o history_n stuff_v only_o with_o relation_n of_o material_a edifice_n oratory_n image_n marble_n incrustation_n ouerlaying_n with_o gold_n and_o such_o like_a which_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o most_o spendfull_a in_o thereby_o to_o shadow_n and_o obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o evil_a act_n and_o those_o prince_n which_o all_o history_n leave_v unto_o we_o stain_v with_o dishonour_n recover_v fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o virtue_n piety_n and_o religion_n by_o either_o building_n or_o beautify_v some_o church_n or_o other_o after_o their_o example_n 4._o beda_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 26._o 29._o histor_n eccl._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2._o 16._o 19_o galfri_fw-la monumet_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o some_o far_a country_n as_o gregory_n the_o great_a into_o england_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n vitalis_n and_o other_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o broach_v their_o own_o ceremony_n their_o sing_n their_o service_n in_o latin_a hour_n organ_n altar_n taper_n aneling_n and_o such_o other_o nifle_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o enforce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o use_n &_o practice_v of_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 50._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n li._n 1._o c._n 50._o and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v unto_o themselves_o credit_n in_o foreign_a part_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o ambitious_a spirit_n thirst_v after_o some_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n present_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o send_v he_o their_o pall_n either_o as_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o livery_n of_o their_o vicarship_n and_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o draw_v all_o cause_n unto_o they_o yet_o find_v they_o not_o credit_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o as_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o clear_a in_o some_o place_n so_o in_o other_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o balk_v especial_o in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v well_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n opposition_n wherefore_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n ever_o reject_v that_o decree_n of_o phocas_n 680._o 2._o to._n council_n epist_n vitalian_n 2_o 3_o 4._o sigo_n de_fw-fr reg._n italiae_fw-la l._n 2._o blond_n deca_n 1._o li._n 9_o an._n 680._o neither_o will_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n suffer_v john_n bishop_n of_o lampeon_n when_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o
especial_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o domnus_n and_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o to_o george_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o like_a respect_n honour_n and_o title_n as_o to_o the_o other_o save_v only_o that_o he_o call_v the_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o synodical_a suggestion_n for_o so_o be_v it_o call_v which_o pope_n agatho_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n where_o we_o find_v this_o superscription_n agatho_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v under_o the_o council_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o patent_n where_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o clerâ—_n de_fw-fr familiari_fw-la clerâ—_n for_o the_o send_n of_o deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n assign_v as_o well_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a clergy_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o subscribe_v but_o italian_n and_o agatho_n himself_o sign_v in_o these_o term_n 4._o act._n 4._o with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n 17._o act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o action_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n style_v themselves_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v mean_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o abundantius_fw-la and_o john_n both_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n this_o council_n therefore_o represent_v his_o see_n and_o his_o see_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o definition_n bound_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o italy_n and_o in_o like_a term_n do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v answer_n to_o agatho_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o 18_o action_n three_o 18._o act._n 18._o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o synod_n thing_n be_v general_o note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v praesidente_fw-la constantino_n etc._n etc._n where_o also_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o senator_n who_o assisted_z be_v ever_o name_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o reside_v and_o sometime_o to_o preside_v as_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o action_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n those_o say_a senator_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n gather_v the_o voice_n and_o give_v direction_n concern_v the_o action_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o action_n proposito_fw-la venerando_fw-la sessu_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la persona_fw-la ipsius_fw-la secundum_fw-la iussionem_fw-la eius_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la &_o audientibus_fw-la whereby_o we_o see_v agatho_n lib._n pontif._n in_o agatho_n that_o the_o pontifical_a go_v about_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n that_o his_o legate_n be_v receive_v rsidente_fw-la sub_fw-la regali_fw-la cultu_fw-la imperatori_fw-la not_o dare_v to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o where_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n in_o stead_n of_o residente_n nobiscum_fw-la to_o say_v praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la thereby_o to_o get_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o presidencie_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o word_n residere_fw-la be_v frequent_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o may_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n agatho_n residere_fw-la praecepti_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n residente_n synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la pielate_fw-la residente_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o so_o throughout_o in_o this_o whole_a council_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v with_o what_o face_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o agatho_n his_o legate_n preside_v allege_v for_o proof_n zonaras_n whereas_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o legate_n of_o agatho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gregory_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n be_v chief_a leader_n in_o this_o council_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o join_v they_o all_o together_o four_o the_o synod_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o agatho_n have_v former_o boast_v of_o concern_v the_o infallabilitie_n of_o his_o see_n condemn_v honorius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n have_v first_o see_v and_o compare_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n with_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v fautorem_fw-la concursorem_fw-la 18._o action_n 12._o 13._o 17._o &_o 18._o &_o confirmatorem_fw-la a_o favourer_n a_o concurrent_a and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o consequent_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o with_o sundry_a other_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o and_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o sentence_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o full_a council_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o express_a letter_n send_v from_o leo_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n omnes_fw-la epist_n leo._n in_o 6._o synod_n univer_n d._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o overthrow_v that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o pope_n agatho_n sicut_fw-la omnes_fw-la which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n constant_n univer_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 56._o c._n habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o c._n placuit_fw-la d._n 16._o council_n nicae_n 2._o univer_n 7._o action_n 2._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o church_n matter_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o as_o be_v next_o in_o order_n after_o she_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n make_v no_o canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v false_a for_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o gratian_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o that_o at_o the_o second_o assemble_v they_o enact_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n as_o onuphrius_n himself_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v afterward_o authorise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v the_o seven_o universal_a synod_n act._n 14._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n his_o legate_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v by_o the_o father_n at_o their_o second_o meeting_n under_o justinian_n the_o second_o after_o that_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n take_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o meeting_n as_o for_o the_o temporal_a estate_n agatho_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o the_o emperor_n agatho_n lib._n pontifical_a in_o agatho_n and_o as_o a_o great_a and_o high_a favour_n obtain_v of_o he_o a_o release_n or_o discharge_v of_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v into_o the_o emperor_n coffer_n for_o his_o ordination_n yet_o with_o condition_n still_o 21._o d._n 63._o c._n agath_fw-mi 21._o that_o his_o election_n shall_v never_o pass_v unto_o ordination_n without_o the_o emperor_n privity_n and_o express_v command_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n be_v and_o this_o law_n have_v gratian_n himself_o insert_v in_o the_o decrete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o their_o power_n reach_v not_o altogether_o so_o far_o as_o their_o desire_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o other_o which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chaalon_n hold_v here_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n as_o also_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o of_o toledo_n 6._o council_n tolet._n 12._o ca._n 6._o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o agatho_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n appoint_v those_o for_o bishop_n which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o province_n and_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o let_v the_o
we_o think_v in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v how_o every_o article_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o what_o opposition_n be_v always_o make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rehearse_v it_o here_o far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v say_v thrust_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n the_o colour_n be_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 713_o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 729_o and_o the_o three_o call_v the_o seven_o universal_a council_n 755._o an._n 713._o an._n 729._o an._n 755._o consist_v of_o 338_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 755_o all_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o stephen_n the_o three_o who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v abuse_v this_o article_n of_o image_n to_o thrust_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v clear_a that_o all_o these_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v what_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n see_v they_o condemn_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o france_n think_v of_o those_o pope_n who_o they_o see_v to_o trouble_v the_o world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o image_n see_v themselves_o neither_o at_o that_o present_a nor_o in_o long_a time_n after_o use_v they_o or_o at_o least_o use_v no_o religious_a honour_n towards_o they_o no_o not_o those_o who_o yet_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o break_v and_o deface_v they_o 40._o anastas_n biblioth_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la joh._n 8._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n a_o 794._o art_n 40._o witness_n anastasius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a time_n and_o baronius_n of_o this_o present_a and_o see_v that_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gentilli_n other_o say_v at_o saumur_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n himself_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o counsel_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o that_o another_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v under_o charlemaigne_n at_o francford_n compose_v as_o say_v sigonius_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n present_v there_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n condemn_v open_o and_o shameful_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o consequent_o censure_v all_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 713_o 716_o 742_o 768_o under_o constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o zacharie_n and_o stephen_n the_o three_o for_o the_o support_n of_o image_n moreover_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n against_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a synod_n and_o no_o council_n at_o all_o against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v approve_v it_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemaigne_n themselves_o will_v have_v condemn_v it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o state_n without_o quarrel_v the_o pope_n upon_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n zacharie_n have_v holpen_v pepin_n in_o his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o pepin_n in_o thankfulness_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n over_o the_o emperor_n and_o lumbards_n in_o italy_n carloman_n his_o own_o brother_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o mount_n cassin_n in_o italy_n take_v a_o journey_n of_o purpose_n into_o france_n to_o dissuade_v the_o enterprise_n 62._o anon_o lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o open_a parliament_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lombard_n king_n which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v without_o condemn_v the_o pope_n ambition_n some_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o sigon_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n anastas_n in_o stephan_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n but_o be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v it_o more_o to_o have_v be_v regard_v or_o what_o can_v a_o abbot_n have_v do_v to_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n charles_n come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o italy_n then_o be_v he_o move_v to_o ratify_v to_o adrian_n the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o pepin_n at_o what_o time_n charles_n let_v he_o to_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v both_o his_o dignity_n and_o rome_n itself_o in_o fee_n from_o he_o and_o homage_n to_o his_o empire_n for_o there_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ordain_v that_o charles_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o which_o very_a point_n adrian_n encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v that_o title_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o invest_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n mean_v of_o italy_n with_o proviso_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o moreover_o that_o he_o shall_v elect_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o gratian_n in_o the_o decrete_a stand_v yet_o after_o the_o correction_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o so_o likewise_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblon_n chron._n d._n 63._o c._n hadrianus_n 22._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 4._o dignitatem_fw-la principatus_fw-la sigibert_n in_o chron._n charles_n say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n adrian_n with_o 150_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n give_v authority_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o provide_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o give_v he_o also_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n ordain_v far_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n not_o approve_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v refractory_a to_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v anathema_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v which_o gratian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n the_o synod_n lay_v the_o band_n of_o anathema_n upon_o he_o and_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o also_o say_v sigonius_n add_v far_o that_o this_o rite_n of_o inuestiture_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o regard_n no_o doubt_n of_o those_o land_n which_o they_o even_o then_o possess_v this_o rite_n of_o confirm_v the_o pope_n continue_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n pogonatus_n who_o about_o 100_o year_n past_a have_v release_v it_o to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o second_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o now_o when_o charlemaigne_n take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n again_o sigonius_n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o add_v that_o charlemaigne_n out_o of_o his_o good_a nature_n release_v it_o again_o but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n for_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n long_o after_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baronius_n here_o set_v upon_o poor_a sigibert_n seq_n baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o a_o 774._o art_n 10_o 11_o &_o seq_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o scelus_fw-la o_o imposture_n o_o fraus_fw-la lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n his_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o invent_v this_o fable_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o charles_n say_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v gratian_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o late_a time_n schismatics_n for_o report_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v gregory_n the_o 13_o a_o schismatic_n who_o have_v in_o his_o late_a correction_n leave_v that_o canon_n stand_v and_o uncontrolled_a yea_o but_o gratian_n have_v it_o from_o sigibert_n and_o give_v too_o light_a credence_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gratian_n have_v
set_v it_o down_o in_o sigibert_n his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o esteem_n he_o make_v of_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o i_o ask_v far_o in_o all_o that_o schism_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o in_o any_o other_o where_o this_o case_n be_v so_o hot_o debate_v be_v sigibert_n ever_o condemn_v of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n if_o we_o shall_v reject_v their_o author_n as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o what_o villainy_n will_v they_o not_o say_v against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o lumbards_n but_o i_o return_v to_o charlemaigne_n in_o the_o partage_n which_o he_o make_v of_o italy_n he_o leave_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o appoint_v duke_n of_o benevent_v spoletum_n and_o friul_a as_o under_o the_o lumbards_n as_o for_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n romania_n la_fw-fr march_n the_o duchy_n of_o perousa_n of_o rome_n tuscanie_n and_o campania_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o retain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v these_o duchy_n but_o by_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n conceive_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 4._o i_o t._n r._n do_v promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a all_o my_o life_n long_o without_o fraud_n or_o mal_fw-fr engine_n to_o charles_n my_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o adrians_n epistle_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o all_o of_o the_o best_a content_v with_o charlemaignes_n deal_n see_v he_o so_o often_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a debt_n he_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o 39_o ep._n adrian_n ad_fw-la charol_n 30_o 31_o 39_o complain_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o italy_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n since_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n be_v grow_v stout_a than_o before_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o his_o commissary_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o sometime_o for_o these_o matter_n and_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o s._n peter_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 796._o an._n 796._o in_o the_o year_n 796_o die_v adrian_n in_o who_o roam_v succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o present_o upon_o his_o election_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o charlemaigne_n to_o advertise_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o confession_n i._o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o main_a standard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a present_n in_o token_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 86._o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la aimoni._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o as_o aimonius_a in_o his_o history_n report_v whereupon_o anguilbert_n abbor_n of_o s._n ritharius_n be_v dispatch_v thither_o to_o that_o effect_n short_o after_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o willing_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o set_v upon_o leo_n as_o he_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n throw_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o half_o dead_a his_o follower_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o god_n by_o miracle_n put_v they_o into_o his_o head_n again_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o this_o miracle_n 97._o lib._n 4._o c._n 89._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 97._o see_v that_o aimonius_a report_n it_o add_v as_o some_o thought_n but_o zonaras_n speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o spare_v they_o and_o only_o beat_v he_o about_o the_o eye_n without_o perish_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n leo_n hereupon_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o westfalia_fw-la where_o charlemaigne_n then_o be_v to_o crave_v justice_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v their_o bishop_n for_o their_o lord_n seek_v now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o not_o able_a to_o oppress_v he_o with_o false_a crimination_n have_v attempt_v upon_o his_o life_n whereupon_o charlemaigne_n resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n 800._o an._n 800._o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o french_a bishop_n command_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v i._n leo_n the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o himself_o preside_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 90._o aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 90._o but_o aimonius_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o sincere_o report_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o crime_n he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o upon_o this_o sedition_n take_v charlemaigne_n occasion_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o a_o italian_a author_n of_o that_o time_n report_v he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o make_v all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o lay_n viguerium_fw-la author_n quidam_fw-la jial_n apud_fw-la viguerium_fw-la to_o become_v vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o l._n deputy_n reside_v within_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o a_o certain_a stipend_n by_o the_o day_n to_o void_a all_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o suum_fw-la missum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o this_o deputy_n carry_v matter_n so_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o city_n have_v always_o justice_n against_o the_o great_a though_o never_o so_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o fine_n levy_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o can_v dispense_v and_o pardon_v and_o this_o order_n continue_v say_v that_o author_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o son_n of_o lotharius_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n as_o ado_n viennensis_n write_v pope_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o s._n peter_n altar_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o to_z charles_n augustus_n crown_v of_o god_n est_fw-la ado_n viennen_n in_o chroni_n a_o 798._o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la great_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n life_n and_o victory_n after_o which_o salutation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o from_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n saluian_a tell_v we_o parent_n saluian_a in_o ep_v ad_fw-la parent_n that_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o servant_n to_o kiss_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n foot_n and_o in_o such_o quality_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v charlemaigne_n even_o as_o liege_n lord_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la speak_v to_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o street_n gate_n bridge_n place_n and_o tribe_n of_o your_o romulean_a city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pompeij_fw-la aimo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 90._o paul_n diacon_n in_o dedicat_fw-la festi_fw-la pompeij_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v charlemaigne_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v himself_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o magnificence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o at_o that_o time_n not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n or_o to_o visit_v s._n peter_n threshold_n for_o we_o find_v even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n cry_v out_o
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
bishop_n much_o renown_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o bavaria_n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n seem_v in_o all_o science_n especial_o in_o the_o mathematics_n which_o boniface_n persuade_v zacharie_n a_o couple_n of_o scholar_n well_o meet_v to_o condemn_v in_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o irreligion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v letter_n dispatch_v to_o vtilo_n king_n of_o baviere_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o charge_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o this_o adrian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v in_o lead_n as_o also_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o well_o practise_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o cost_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n synod_n adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la charo_fw-la make_fw-mi de_fw-fr nicae_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v any_o church_n good_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v they_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o very_a seed_n of_o so_o many_o excommunication_n spoil_n and_o revolt_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n do_v he_o animat_fw-la charlemagne_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o hereupon_o also_o leo_n the_o three_o take_v occasion_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v baronius_n to_o translate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o now_o from_o this_o coronation_n of_o charlemagne_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n leo_n baronius_n after_o his_o accustom_a boldness_n in_o this_o kind_n draw_v in_o consequence_n a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v their_o interest_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 9_o â—â—_o 800._o art_n 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o sequent_a fill_v with_o this_o argument_n six_o or_o eight_o page_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o charlemaine_n head_n we_o grant_v what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o leo_n collate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o french_a do_v it_o and_o have_v right_o so_o to_o do_v what_o reader_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o this_o for_o when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v wont_a to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n or_o when_o archbishop_n in_o other_o place_n crown_v their_o king_n do_v they_o bestow_v the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o ceremony_n do_v it_o imply_v a_o power_n or_o right_v in_o they_o of_o confer_v kingdom_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a no_o doubt_n neither_o he_o that_o do_v consecrate_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o charlemagne_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v nevertheless_o teerm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o crown_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o charles_n by_o the_o acclamation_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o people_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n charolo_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o his_o authority_n be_v better_a than_o his_o reason_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o dan._n 4._o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o true_a but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o and_o again_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o by_o i_o prince_n bear_v rule_v 8._o proverb_n 8._o which_o word_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o where_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v hypostatical_o and_o essential_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v some_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n reader_n say_v he_o consider_v well_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o follow_v of_o this_o wide_a gape_n but_o mere_a gallery_n and_o cog_a second_o who_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o god_n have_v give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o do_v we_o not_o for_o how_o samuel_n translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n to_o david_n elias_n and_o eliseus_n from_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o jehu_n nothing_o but_o trick_n again_o for_o where_o read_v he_o that_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o right_a to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o it_o do_v it_o or_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o circumcise_v himself_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o unto_o this_o decay_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o succeed_v rather_o than_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o which_o be_v more_o where_o will_v he_o show_v we_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o special_a command_n either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o this_o work_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o use_v but_o a_o prophet_n and_o vessel_n elect_v of_o god_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o office_n have_v be_v proper_o affect_v to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v over_o suffer_v thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o jeremie_n 1_o jerem._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggei_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n i._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n i._o the_o law_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la say_v baronius_n much_o more_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o collate_n and_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o can_v but_o grind_v his_o tooth_n to_o hear_v such_o profane_a abuse_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v jeremie_n either_o synogogue_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v he_o to_o denounce_v and_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a estate_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o a_o priest_n of_o anatoh_n or_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o 9_o jerem._n â—_o 6_o &_o 9_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o nation_n and_o do_v nor_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v his_o mouth_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n what_o can_v leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o companion_n allege_v for_o themselves_o like_a unto_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o special_a command_n from_o he_o and_o the_o intrude_a himself_o without_o commission_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o one_o king_n and_o installing_n of_o another_o jeremie_n though_o found_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o a_o great_a power_n yet_o do_v he_o presume_v to_o depose_v sedechias_n or_o to_o anoint_v nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o room_n saint_n jerome_n true_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o another_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n a_o cup_n to_o make_v drink_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n all_o which_o be_v there_o specify_v by_o their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o any_o where_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o when_o saint_n jerome_n will_v go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o allegorise_v this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o of_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o
have_v be_v faulty_a and_o negligent_a sometime_o to_o amend_v their_o manner_n confess_v that_o sermon_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n omit_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 5._o through_o the_o negligence_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n who_o by_o have_v private_a chapel_n adjoin_v to_o their_o house_n neglect_v the_o frequentation_n of_o the_o public_a church_n with_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o sit_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v one_o gratian_n a_o master_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n who_o seek_v to_o sow_v discord_n between_o the_o temporal_a estate_n and_o the_o clergy_n practise_v under_o hand_n to_o translate_v the_o whole_a empire_n back_o unto_o greece_n again_o lotharius_n hear_v hereof_o send_v to_o his_o son_n lewis_n to_o march_v immediate_o unto_o rome_n and_o there_o to_o prevent_v such_o inconvenience_n and_o platina_n report_v that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o party_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n lewis_n have_v hang_v one_o daniel_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v he_o pope_n leo_n write_v to_o lotharius_n that_o he_o do_v and_o ever_o will_v observe_v the_o behest_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o progenitor_n request_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n may_v still_o take_v place_n as_o now_o and_o heretofore_o and_o we_o have_v the_o extract_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o decret_a of_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 19_o d._n 10._o c._n 19_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabilitèr_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la alitèr_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la scias_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certò_fw-la mendacem_fw-la where_o baronius_n after_o isidore_n in_o stead_n of_o vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la read_v nostrorumque_fw-la 17._o baron_fw-fr a_o 853._o art_n 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o gloss_n only_o to_o avoid_v leo_n his_o tie_a himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o edict_n and_o injunction_n as_o our_o king_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o their_o dominion_n capitularibus_fw-la capitularibus_fw-la and_o how_o far_o king_n of_o those_o day_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v learn_v no_o whence_o better_a than_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o charles_n and_o lewis_n capitulos_fw-la capitulos_fw-la and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v also_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr allege_v by_o baronius_n himself_o and_o call_v capitula_fw-la charoli_n calui_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a which_o concern_v the_o whole_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o leo_n in_o another_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o humble_o as_o in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o we_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n incompetent_o not_o observe_v in_o your_o subject_n cause_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o reform_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o as_o you_o and_o your_o commissioner_n shall_v think_v fit_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o earnest_o entreat_v your_o clemency_n and_o greatness_n that_o you_o will_v send_v some_o such_o into_o these_o part_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o matter_n great_a or_o small_a which_o any_o man_n have_v inform_v you_o of_o concern_v we_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o hand_n the_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n bare_a over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o baronius_n conte_v that_o leo_n withstand_v lotharius_n and_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o claim_n which_o they_o make_v to_o their_o right_n of_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o election_n from_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o lewis_n the_o first_o emperor_z renounce_v all_o right_n in_o the_o election_n but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v naught_o but_o a_o palea_fw-la of_o the_o decret_a which_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o history_n beside_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o palea_fw-la import_n but_o this_o that_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v but_o just_o and_o canonical_o which_o no_o logic_n can_v wrest_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v and_o these_o word_n be_v note_v for_o a_o palea_fw-la in_o the_o very_a edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electionem_fw-la hincmar_n epist_n ad_fw-la charol_n caâ—n_n de_fw-fr episc_n syluanectensi_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la bellovacensem_fw-la liberam_fw-la &_o regularem_fw-la electionem_fw-la this_o leo_n as_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o encroach_a so_o meet_v he_o sometime_o with_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n charles_n the_o bald_a reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n the_o order_n be_v when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v void_a that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n join_v in_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o a_o regular_a election_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n and_o thereupon_o do_v the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o of_o his_o bishop_n he_o will_v have_v to_o assist_v as_o visitor_n to_o see_v the_o election_n in_o all_o point_n canonical_o make_v yet_o so_o as_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o in_o every_o such_o election_n the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v concur_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o visitor_n to_o assist_v to_o see_v his_o canon_n due_o and_o careful_o observe_v all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o sundry_a epistle_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n but_o especial_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a touch_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o senlis_n himself_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o beawais_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hebo_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o which_o write_v that_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o lotharius_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o leo_n his_o hand_n to_o wear_v every_o day_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o hincmar_n himself_o hold_v this_o pal_z for_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n 6._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n cameracensem_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la laudunenses_n c._n 6._o rather_o than_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o subjection_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v open_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n upon_o any_o public_a or_o general_a occasion_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o advise_v thereof_o with_o their_o own_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o consult_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o archbishop_n to_o expect_v resolution_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o sentence_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o counsel_n in_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o inhibit_v his_o nephew_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n declare_v the_o letter_n monitorie_a 34._o ib._n c._n 34._o by_o which_o the_o pope_n warn_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n forbid_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o manner_n upon_o this_o sure_a and_o solid_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hadrian_n 2._o tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o that_o that_o power_n be_v pass_v and_o derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o to_o
be_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o those_o statue_n be_v erect_v not_o pass_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o not_o long_a enough_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v under_o her_o nose_n and_o to_o gain_v say_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v false_a last_o of_o all_o onuphrius_n say_v 7._o luitprand_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o tale_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o have_v many_o concubine_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n jone_n raineria_n and_o stephania_n and_o because_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o jone_n and_o do_v what_o please_v she_o some_o idle_a head_n or_o other_o invent_v this_o tale_n of_o she_o but_o he_o who_o occupation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o annalist_n do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n between_o and_o what_o probability_n to_o put_v john_n the_o twelve_o for_o john_n the_o eight_o and_o do_v he_o think_v with_o this_o frivolous_a conjecture_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luitprand_n who_o he_o allege_v among_o all_o his_o concubine_n name_v no_o john_n but_o raineria_n he_o do_v who_o he_o make_v governess_n of_o many_o city_n and_o give_v she_o many_o cross_n and_o chalice_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o stephania_n who_o die_v in_o childbed_n of_o his_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n before_o her_o time_n likewise_o one_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o another_o which_o be_v his_o niece_n as_o for_o jone_n which_o onuphrius_n name_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_v in_o luitprand_n but_o onuphrius_n have_v foist_v her_o name_n in_o only_o to_o give_v a_o colour_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o strife_n between_o us._n 31._o progression_n the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n upon_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n upon_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o the_o small_a reckon_n he_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n 855._o an._n 855._o yet_o can_v not_o this_o shame_n make_v they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n but_o the_o worse_a their_o game_n the_o better_a face_n they_o set_v upon_o it_o benedict_n the_o three_o than_o succeed_v this_o jone_n and_o be_v enthrone_v without_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o send_v he_o word_n afterward_o thereof_o whence_o follow_v that_o schism_n of_o anastasius_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o quality_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o a_o new_a election_n wherein_o benedict_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o anastas_n in_o benedict_n 3._o be_v again_o prefer_v in_o the_o election_n and_o then_o follow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n his_o confirmation_n whereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o first_o act_n for_o want_v of_o his_o authority_n this_o benedict_n live_v not_o long_o and_o do_v but_o little_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o lewis_n sole_a emperor_n now_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o lotharius_n and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o take_v unto_o but_o only_a italy_n hear_v thereof_o know_v how_o near_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o maintain_v this_o prerogative_n he_o remove_v present_o to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o successor_n but_o find_v himself_o prevent_v by_o a_o choice_n already_o make_v of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v have_v hide_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o be_v short_o after_o consecrate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o use_v to_o compare_v to_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n make_v his_o haughty_a mind_n and_o itch_a humour_n sufficient_o to_o appear_v for_o abuse_v either_o the_o devotion_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v confine_v with_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o overlay_v with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v content_a to_o let_v he_o take_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n at_o two_o several_a time_n 1_o idem_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la nicolai_n 1_o and_o querrie-like_a to_o lead_v he_o above_o a_o bow_n shoot_v as_o anastasius_n himself_o report_v add_v far_o that_o they_o kiss_v each_o other_o at_o their_o part_n but_o sigonius_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o leave_n kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n 860._o an._n 860._o and_o so_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 890_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n set_v his_o old_a title_n on_o foot_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v nought_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v present_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o great_a heresy_n than_o this_o know_v they_o none_o in_o those_o day_n 5._o anastas_n in_o nicol_n 1._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 5._o nicholas_n hereupon_o stir_v up_o some_o of_o his_o inferior_a bishop_n against_o he_o who_o also_o make_v other_o complaint_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n john_n in_o this_o extremity_n flee_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o mediate_v for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n where_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o straight_a band_n and_o to_o take_v a_o more_o special_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o history_n and_o a_o certain_a author_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v too_o familiar_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o far_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o cause_n his_o anger_n lead_v he_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o head_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n stay_v here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o concubine_n of_o he_o call_v waldrada_n who_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n keep_v desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o queen_n thietberga_n and_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o gunty_a archbishop_n of_o collen_n whether_o kinsman_n to_o waldrada_n as_o some_o report_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o respect_n i_o know_v not_o assisted_z the_o king_n in_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o metz_n where_o the_o queen_n make_v her_o appearance_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v to_o testify_v a_o filthy_a incest_n between_o she_o and_o her_o brother_n and_o she_o be_v thereupon_o separate_v from_o lotharius_n who_o short_o after_o in_o another_o synod_n at_o aix_n present_v a_o bill_n show_v the_o importance_n of_o have_v child_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o thereupon_o get_v leave_v to_o take_v another_o wife_n which_o be_v this_o waldrada_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o quarrel_n hereupon_o the_o friend_n of_o thietberga_n begin_v to_o stir_v among_o the_o rest_n hubert_n duke_n of_o mantiou_n dux_n transturanorum_n dux_n a_o ally_n of_o charles_n of_o france_n and_o uncle_n though_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o lotharius_n these_o complain_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n who_o haste_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v faulty_a find_v himself_o to_o be_v back_v by_o a_o puissant_a king_n of_o france_n and_o thereupon_o dispatch_v a_o embassage_n to_o lotharius_n cite_v thietgard_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o gontier_n of_o collen_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o separation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o thietberga_n from_o lotharius_n authoris_fw-la annal._n inceris_fw-la authoris_fw-la make_v they_o deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n call_v not_o long_o after_o a_o synod_n of_o certain_a bishop_n without_o any_o summons_n give_v to_o
the_o small_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o no_o marvel_n since_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a decret_n canonize_v by_o gratian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o 7._o d._n 96._o ca._n satis_fw-la evidentèr_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o looss_v by_o any_o secular_a authority_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n without_o contradiction_n that_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o both_o place_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sense_n i._o for_o the_o euerliving_a god_n than_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n if_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o four_o term_n in_o his_o syllogism_n &_o therefore_o it_o conclude_v not_o and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n either_o fraud_n or_o blasphemy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o he_o be_v false_a in_o his_o allegation_n for_o constantine_n as_o all_o historian_n report_v speak_v those_o word_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o company_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n for_o sylvester_n be_v at_o rome_n while_o the_o father_n be_v at_o nice_a and_o yet_o nicholas_n his_o successor_n attribute_v those_o word_n to_o himself_o in_o prejudice_n of_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ib._n gloss_n ib._n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o canon_n well_o observe_v that_o after_o this_o reckon_n a_o bishop_n can_v not_o judge_v his_o clergy_n under_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o he_o that_o much_o less_o than_o may_v a_o pope_n judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o say_v the_o gloss_n clericos_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o c._n sacerdoti_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la this_o say_n of_o constantine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o eccleisastic_n in_o general_a meaning_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n futuram_fw-la though_o false_o attribute_v to_o miltiades_n clericorum_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la be_v these_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n preside_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a clerk_n bring_v unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o see_v you_o have_v be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o policy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o nicholas_n who_o most_o violent_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n among_o churchman_n threaten_v anathema_n to_o those_o which_o withstand_v it_o whereof_o ensue_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o far_a we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o he_o carry_v all_o these_o attempt_n without_o resistance_n or_o no._n opposition_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v accuse_v historica_fw-la author_n coaetaneus_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la historica_fw-la be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o by_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n in_o manner_n follow_v the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o to_o surcharge_n with_o tax_n those_o which_o have_v be_v already_o pilled_a and_o spoil_v by_o the_o saracen_n demand_v help_v of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o succour_n apulia_n by_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n john_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o serve_v the_o emperor_n in_o house_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o he_o whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n move_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n grow_v into_o great_a choler_n against_o he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n by_o a_o trick_n purpose_v if_o he_o can_v catch_v he_o there_o to_o convent_n he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n john_n have_v a_o wind_n of_o this_o practice_n flee_v to_o the_o queen_n enguilberta_n who_o send_v her_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n but_o fail_v in_o her_o suit_n she_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o harm_n and_o he_o principe_fw-la inaudito_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o without_o harken_v to_o the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v there_o great_a heart-burn_n between_o they_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o regal_a honour_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o a_o prelate_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a a_o bishop_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o grow_v sundry_a damage_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n the_o emperor_n bestow_v church_n benefice_n upon_o his_o follower_n beneficiale_n ordines_fw-la beneficiale_n command_v they_o to_o pay_v nothing_o to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n seize_v of_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n land_n in_o campania_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o rome_n one_o arsenius_n for_o their_o bishop_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o much_o learning_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o assistant_n john_n the_o deacon_n &_o chief_a chancellor_n and_o a_o secretary_n of_o his_o own_o which_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rieta_n this_o be_v as_o you_o see_v all_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o rome_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v the_o historian_n when_o the_o emperor_n see_v fit_a time_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o great_a and_o small_a the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n come_v also_o with_o he_o not_o fear_v the_o pope_n threat_n which_o strike_v yet_o a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n at_o saint_n peter_n palace_n and_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o see_v that_o whatever_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o royal_a dignity_n come_v to_o naught_o he_o appoint_v certain_a monk_n and_o nun_n these_o be_v their_o old_a prank_n of_o the_o monastery_n about_o rome_n who_o every_o morning_n by_o way_n of_o devotion_n go_v say_v the_o litany_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v mass_n against_o bad_a prince_n the_o great_a one_o about_o the_o emperor_n understand_v hereof_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o kind_o to_o forbid_v such_o do_n but_o not_o able_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o go_v their_o way_n discontent_a it_o fall_v out_o short_o after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n go_v to_o paul_n light_v upon_o these_o litany_n who_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o choler_n and_o in_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n revenge_v they_o of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o wounded_z many_z of_o they_o and_o make_v all_o take_v their_o heel_n and_o run_v away_o cast_v down_o cross_n and_o image_n which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n whereof_o some_o be_v break_v and_o other_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v much_o offend_v and_o the_o pope_n somewhat_o calm_a than_o before_o and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lodging_n to_o entreat_v for_o those_o of_o his_o company_n who_o have_v commit_v that_o offence_n and_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v for_o they_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o grow_v more_o familiar_a than_o before_o but_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v still_o maintain_v at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
have_v in_o the_o decrete_a say_v that_o he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o lotharius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o these_o stir_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n by_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o consequent_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n found_v in_o right_a of_o law_n or_o nature_n and_o lotharius_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n say_v that_o he_o commit_v this_o cause_n to_o he_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o to_o use_v his_o absolute_a authority_n herein_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o delegacie_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n make_v upon_o our_o bishop_n in_o restore_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr depose_v before_o by_o his_o metropolitanes_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n tell_v he_o his_o own_o flodoardum_fw-la ep._n hincmari_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la rhemen_n ad_fw-la nicolaum_n apud_fw-la flodoardum_fw-la whereas_o say_v he_o your_o benignity_n have_v will_v i_o to_o assemble_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o there_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o reintegrate_a rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o his_o former_a place_n your_o paternitie_n must_v know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o many_o sundry_a reason_n namely_o because_o he_o can_v be_v replace_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n say_v they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o restitution_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o he_o either_o life_n or_o learning_n or_o zeal_n fit_a for_o that_o ministration_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a of_o his_o depose_n he_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n grow_v more_o refractory_a against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o live_v now_o more_o scandalous_o than_o before_o mean_v since_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o support_n and_o taste_v the_o air_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o nicholas_n allege_v to_o he_o the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n he_o remonstrate_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n ought_v not_o to_o restore_v a_o bishop_n of_o another_o province_n depose_v if_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n review_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o province_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n review_v there_o if_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n can_v no_o where_n be_v so_o well_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v that_o if_o any_o other_o course_n than_o this_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o rothard_n the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v vilify_v and_o contemn_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o people_n who_o already_o begin_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n without_o wrong_n not_o only_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o strong_a belief_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v than_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o france_n as_o appear_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o decree_n of_o single_a life_n for_o have_v direct_v it_o to_o vldaric_a bishop_n of_o ausbourg_n with_o charge_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n not_o to_o rehearse_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a he_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v devoid_a of_o reason_n unjust_a and_o insupportable_a that_o hardly_o can_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n continue_v sound_a see_v the_o head_n be_v so_o ill_o affect_v so_o far_o estrange_v from_o true_a discretion_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o example_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n exhort_v he_o to_o remove_v this_o pharisaical_a scandalous_a and_o pestilent_a doctrine_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n itself_o of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n against_o all_o forgery_n to_o those_o who_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n go_v yet_o far_a for_o michael_n bardas_n uncle_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cut_v he_o off_o for_o this_o sin_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n bardas_n offend_v herewith_o assemble_v a_o synod_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o put_v one_o photius_n in_o his_o place_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o mutiny_n in_o constantinople_n some_o hold_v for_o photius_n other_o for_o ignatius_n the_o emperor_n to_o stint_v this_o strife_n request_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o who_o present_o dispatch_v away_o rodoald_v bishop_n of_o port_n and_o zacharie_n of_o anagnia_n give_v they_o instruction_n withal_o to_o set_v up_o image_n again_o and_o above_o all_o to_o get_v in_o if_o they_o can_v his_o old_a patrimony_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n these_o legate_n contrary_a to_o his_o imagination_n win_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n and_o installation_n of_o photius_n nicholas_n frustrate_v of_o his_o desire_n which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o oblige_v ignatius_n to_o himself_o disavow_v his_o legate_n and_o for_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n degrade_v they_o now_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o have_v sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o his_o help_n as_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n already_o sentence_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v and_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a pacify_v of_o the_o trouble_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o we_o have_v not_o his_o letter_n at_o large_a but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v unto_o us._n but_o we_o may_v by_o nicholas_n his_o answer_n easy_o perceive_v that_o bardas_n speak_v main_o against_o his_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v concilior_fw-la nicol._n ep_v ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la to_o 2._o concilior_fw-la how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v he_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n be_v found_v and_o again_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o assertion_n for_o what_o consent_n be_v ever_o require_v of_o they_o other_o than_o as_o they_o be_v depose_v in_o counsel_n where_o peradventure_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v their_o place_n as_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v show_v that_o at_o least_o some_o one_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o three_o he_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v a_o controversy_n either_o against_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o other_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o clerk_n complain_v against_o a_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o same_o province_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v such_o logic_n in_o store_n to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o appeal_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n yet_o he_o conclude_v what_o can_v the_o synod_n say_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n now_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o nine_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v very_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o accuse_v and_o convict_v to_o conclude_v because_o you_o have_v overshoot_v yourself_o in_o what_o be_v already_o past_a we_o now_o entreat_v you_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o send_v no_o such_o mandate_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o prelate_n or_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o our_o kingdom_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o dishonour_v they_o and_o those_o which_o bring_v they_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o beforehand_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o privilege_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o you_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o four_o precedent_a epistle_n all_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o limit_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o will_v not_o insert_v into_o these_o our_o letter_n till_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v bend_v you_o to_o mitigat_n the_o rigour_n of_o your_o command_n for_o look_v what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n we_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v but_o what_o ever_o come_v beside_o come_v it_o from_o who_o it_o will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o reject_v and_o to_o control_v it_o last_o of_o all_o if_o in_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n misbeseem_v i_o or_o you_o you_o have_v force_v i_o thereunto_o such_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o pass_v between_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o adrian_n the_o second_o though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o long_o before_o some_o hope_n to_o make_v he_o emperor_n though_o any_o other_o will_v give_v he_o bushel_n of_o gold_n 79._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 871._o art_n 79._o offer_v he_o indeed_o a_o empire_n but_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o charles_n be_v he_o which_o a_o few_o year_n before_o 853._o an._n 853._o first_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 853_o have_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o soissons_fw-fr two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o send_v the_o act_n thereof_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o think_v only_o to_o gratify_v he_o and_o never_o consider_v unto_o what_o consequence_n his_o successor_n may_v draw_v the_o same_o our_o french_a bishop_n write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n unto_o adrian_n be_v assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o dousy_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papam_fw-la complain_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o mistake_v and_o cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o multitude_n of_o other_o business_n that_o he_o have_v not_o more_o mature_o consider_v of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a canon_n as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n thunder_v out_o against_o this_o charles_n we_o can_v wish_v we_o have_v his_o own_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o hincmars_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n we_o have_v who_o receive_v command_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v it_o and_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o principal_a clause_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o all_o have_v complain_v of_o many_o grievous_a reproof_n and_o menace_n receive_v he_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v open_o read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o lorraine_n and_o have_v show_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n to_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n decease_v i_o understand_v say_v he_o estis_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la eius_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o like_a letter_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o glorious_a king_n lewis_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o and_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o you_o who_o be_v his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n shall_v best_o know_v but_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a that_o the_o two_o king_n have_v agree_v to_o divide_v this_o kingdom_n equal_o between_o they_o without_o which_o the_o people_n have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n that_o therefore_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v see_v he_o must_v either_o disobey_v his_o command_n or_o disallow_v of_o the_o treaty_n and_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n better_o than_o himself_o know_v the_o great_a wrong_n which_o charles_n do_v herein_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o thereupon_o do_v any_o thing_n see_v that_o charles_n confess_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o himself_o neither_o stand_v he_o legal_o or_o canonical_o convict_v thereof_o but_o rather_o protest_v and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n lewis_n and_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n by_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n that_o therefore_o he_o take_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o crime_n to_o a_o man_n charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o evict_v by_o proof_n because_o as_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v there_o present_a say_v many_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o yet_o a_o judge_n may_v not_o believe_v without_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n for_o a_o crime_n neither_o confess_v by_o the_o defendant_n nor_o prove_v by_o the_o informer_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a allege_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sundry_a place_n out_o of_o augustin_n gelasius_n boniface_n and_o other_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o he_o as_o a_o partaker_n or_o rather_o author_n of_o this_o unjust_a invasion_n because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o stir_v not_o as_o he_o be_v command_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o adrian_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o search_v out_o with_o diligence_n and_o that_o gregory_n say_v that_o god_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a yet_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o sodom_n say_v videbo_fw-la descendum_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v before_o we_o believe_v a_o fault_n and_o whereas_o he_o command_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o charles_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o good_a morrow_n whereas_o yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o adrian_n that_o this_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a sort_n both_o secular_a and_o clergy_n now_o meet_v at_o rheimes_n have_v hear_v this_o command_n say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n though_o in_o their_o day_n there_o have_v be_v war_n before_o this_o time_n not_o only_o between_o confederate_a king_n but_o also_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o displeasure_n be_v befall_v he_o for_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o some_o other_o who_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v charles_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n say_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n excommunication_n be_v no_o title_n to_o claim_v kingdom_n by_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o
john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o ansegisus_fw-la of_o sienna_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o join_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o in_o this_o synod_n charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v ansegisus_fw-la primate_n with_o this_o authority_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v whether_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v report_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n shall_v consult_v the_o say_v see_n our_o bishop_n request_v that_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o grant_v be_v such_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o he_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o say_v what_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o these_o apostolic_a command_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v thereunto_o provide_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a be_v thereby_o prejudice_v in_o his_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ancient_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n press_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o only_o one_o frotharius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v skip_v from_o bourdeaux_n to_o poitiers_n and_o from_o poitiers_n to_o bourges_n through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v will_v best_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o pope_n epistle_n fold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o legate_n deliver_v it_o to_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o present_o cause_v a_o rich_a chair_n to_o be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n next_o unto_o john_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o sit_v next_o above_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v he_o sit_v there_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v open_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n a_o second_o time_n request_v a_o sight_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o our_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o meet_v again_o without_o the_o emperor_n where_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o they_o because_o of_o certain_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o sundry_a parish_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o this_o meeting_n break_v up_o likewise_o a_o three_o time_n also_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n new_o come_v over_o which_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o staff_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n gown_n and_o bracelet_n all_o set_v with_o pearl_n these_o when_o they_o come_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o always_o to_o the_o canon_n in_o their_o answer_n make_v they_o give_v off_o hot_a word_n yet_o the_o legate_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n they_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o in_o great_a state_n clothe_v after_o the_o greek_a fashion_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o the_o legate_n all_o attire_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o there_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n open_o to_o read_v quandam_fw-la scedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la a_o certain_a paper_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v there_o be_v certain_a article_n dictate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o cross_v the_o other_o of_o they_o without_o profit_n reason_n or_o warranty_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o legate_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la he_o go_v away_o have_v do_v as_o much_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o be_v this_o prince_n overtake_v with_o this_o fatal_a cup_n more_o dangerous_a to_o he_o than_o be_v that_o other_o of_o sedechias_n of_o which_o he_o die_v so_o obdurate_a be_v he_o against_o his_o own_o good_a have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o colourable_a illusion_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a so_o clear-sighted_a be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o these_o affair_n descry_v a_o far_o off_o how_o great_a a_o ruin_n will_v one_o day_n ensue_v of_o this_o small-seeming_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n 35._o progression_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v the_o first_o which_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n 878._o an._n 878._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 878_o clap_v pope_n john_n up_o in_o prison_n for_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faction_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v and_o come_v by_o sea_n into_o provence_n whence_o he_o be_v conduct_v to_o lewis_n surname_v the_o stammerer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o then_o lie_v at_o troy_n balbus_n balbus_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v hurl_v out_o before_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o also_o be_v formosus_fw-la in_o person_n deprive_v of_o all_o church_n dignity_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o above_o all_o they_o two_o bind_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o opposite_n the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v in_o france_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o so_o they_o part_v john_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o saracen_n at_o rome_n gate_n and_o short_o after_o have_v tiding_n of_o lewis_n his_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v emperor_n upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n especial_o from_o the_o saracen_n but_o under_o the_o generality_n of_o enemy_n be_v principal_o comprehend_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 882_o die_v pope_n john_n 882._o an._n 882._o who_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v leave_v other_o goodly_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 9_o johan._n epist_n 9_o that_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n prince_n basin_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a care_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n never_o need_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n much_o less_o a_o swagger_a captain_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o presume_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n against_o painim_n and_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v demand_v by_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 144._o johan._n ep_v 144._o we_o
general_a council_n hold_v under_o basilius_n &_o cause_v this_o his_o synod_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eight_o oicumenicall_a synod_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v that_o council_n which_o zonaras_n a_o greek_a monk_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o allege_v by_o this_o name_n with_o all_o the_o action_n and_o session_n thereof_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_a three_o legate_n from_o pope_n john_n namely_o paul_n and_o eugenius_n bishop_n and_z peter_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n who_o be_v so_o trim_v by_o photius_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n as_o never_o be_v pope_n legate_n in_o all_o their_o life_n first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o bishop_n whereas_o there_o be_v only_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o in_o the_o other_o second_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v there_o condemn_v as_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o causer_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o amends_n high_o commend_v three_o for_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o legate_n be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v a_o question_n of_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n four_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o that_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o patriarch_n may_v not_o receive_v nor_o the_o pope_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n whereby_o all_o appeal_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v abolish_v for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o pope_n adrian_n be_v content_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o consort_n with_o a_o murderous_a parricide_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o pope_n have_v strait_o charge_v his_o legate_n to_o preside_v photius_n in_o their_o presence_n ever_o take_v his_o place_n first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o baronius_n so_o bestir_v his_o stump_n sequent_a idem_fw-la a_o 879._o art_n 72._o johan._n ad_fw-la photium_fw-la epist_n 250._o baron_fw-fr a_o 881._o art_n 5._o &_o sequent_a cry_v out_o this_o council_n be_v forge_v by_o photius_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o whereas_o yet_o beside_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o we_o find_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n he_o himself_o produce_v the_o very_a same_o act_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o their_o vatican_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o council_n be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o john_n he_o condemn_v it_o and_o disavow_v his_o legate_n well_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o suffer_v thing_n to_o pass_v which_o the_o pope_n dislike_v what_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o act_n whereupon_o ensue_v fresh_a excommunication_n against_o photius_n and_o the_o rent_n make_v worse_o between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n beside_o this_o historian_n here_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o john_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n one_o depend_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n who_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o bribery_n bring_v in_o their_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o the_o popedom_n while_o our_o french_a peer_n be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o and_o be_v withal_o overlay_v by_o the_o norman_n who_o so_o often_o set_v foot_n in_o france_n that_o at_o last_o they_o take_v up_o their_o habitation_n there_o hence_o say_v they_o ensue_v corruption_n of_o good_a discipline_n simony_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n cross_v and_o abrogate_a each_o other_o and_o indeed_o after_o john_n succeed_v marinus_n or_o martinus_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v chief_a author_n of_o clap_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la martino_n platin._n in_o martino_n say_v platina_n aspire_a to_o the_o popedom_n by_o indirect_a course_n who_o present_o restore_v formosus_fw-la to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_a he_o from_o his_o oath_n after_o marinus_n succeed_v agapit_fw-la alias_o adrian_n the_o three_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o same_o faction_n and_o now_o also_o die_v charles_n the_o gross_a emperor_n and_o with_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o charlemaigne_n his_o race_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o italian_n themselves_o confess_v initium_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 5._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la initium_fw-la that_o during_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o french_a in_o italy_n they_o flourish_v in_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o stateliness_n of_o building_n in_o civil_a policy_n and_o discipline_n but_o above_o all_o that_o they_o grow_v glorious_a in_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v once_o translate_v in_o other_o hand_n though_o of_o italian_n yet_o their_o government_n decay_v the_o church_n vanish_v the_o time_n grow_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o any_o precedent_a age_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n past_o her_o height_n and_o exaltation_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o west_n of_o her_o decline_a 36._o progression_n 1_o the_o edict_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v 2_o of_o the_o faction_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 3_o of_o the_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n of_o pope_n stephen_n towards_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n 885._o an._n 885._o adrian_z the_o three_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 885_o make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v partly_o persuade_v by_o the_o roman_a prince_n by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o partly_o move_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n ordain_v two_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o ital._n platina_n in_o adriano_n 3_o sigon_n li._n 5._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n because_o the_o norman_n with_o their_o ordinary_a outrode_n and_o incursion_n hold_v the_o french_a and_o the_o german_n busy_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n the_o first_o edict_n be_v this_o that_o in_o create_v the_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o before_o bend_v their_o wit_n and_o spend_v their_o best_a endeavour_n the_o other_o 3._o simonet_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o martin_n polon_n in_o hadrian_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o gross_a die_v without_o son_n the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n which_o not_o many_o year_n since_o albertus_n marquis_n of_o tuscan_a chief_a leader_n of_o the_o tusculan_n and_o promoter_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o popedom_n strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n and_o both_o though_o project_v and_o resolve_v on_o before_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o oppose_v berengarius_fw-la therefore_o duke_n of_o friuli_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spolete_a while_o they_o both_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o faction_n of_o which_o two_o that_n of_o guido_n be_v more_o strong_a though_o less_o just_a say_v sigonius_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o three_o wherefore_o after_o certain_a battle_n fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o year_n 891_o he_o crown_v he_o at_o rome_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n 891._o an._n 891._o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v those_o donation_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o pepin_n charles_n and_o lewis_n the_o first_o this_o stephen_n grow_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n yet_o extant_a in_o gratian_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_v eminuero_n d._n 19_o c._n eminuero_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o irrevocable_o observe_v of_o all_o for_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o strengthen_v their_o command_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o this_o time_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o die_v whereupon_o the_o roman_a faction_n begin_v to_o revive_v the_o tusculan_n choose_v one_o sergius_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n the_o other_o formosus_fw-la who_o by_o john_n have_v before_o be_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n but_o yet_o have_v receive_v some_o impeachment_n of_o credit_n
the_o popish_a history_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n and_o so_o ambitious_a in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o fraud_n by_o force_n or_o by_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o successor_n to_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thereby_o revenge_v the_o delay_n of_o his_o own_o advancement_n 6._o platina_n in_o stephan_n 6._o whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o author_n but_o platina_n himself_o but_o what_o think_v we_o do_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o say_v when_o they_o see_v one_o pope_n dig_v another_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n degrade_v those_o bishop_n which_o another_o have_v consecrate_v the_o act_n which_o one_o make_v by_o another_o disallow_v all_o ordinance_n vocation_n mission_n and_o the_o whole_a administration_n revoke_v and_o utter_o abolish_v and_o one_o synod_n to_o contradict_v and_o overthrow_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bold_o and_o peremptory_o use_v these_o word_n per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la iudicium_fw-la edicimus_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v and_o unsay_v command_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o if_o you_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o so_o must_v the_o truth_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o stick_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v 8._o d._n 19_o c._n enim_fw-la vero_fw-la luitprand_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v appoint_v or_o ordain_v must_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o irrevocable_o observe_v of_o all_o luitprand_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o fact_n of_o formosus_fw-la ingenious_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o stephen_n most_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v how_o wicked_o he_o deal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o abrogat_fw-la all_o those_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v by_o formosus_fw-la because_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a benediction_n of_o judas_n before_o his_o treason_n be_v not_o after_o it_o deprive_v thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o that_o benediction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o infuse_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v see_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o degrade_v not_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la by_o a_o formal_a decree_n but_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reorder_v a_o command_n say_v he_o 12._o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 12._o that_o do_v not_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o hatred_n against_o formosus_fw-la but_o yet_o we_o find_v by_o their_o own_o author_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o express_a decree_n but_o if_o such_o tergiversation_n may_v serve_v turn_n what_o wickedness_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o heresy_n of_o stephen_n yea_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o but_o small_a when_o stephen_n in_o his_o synod_n declare_v formosus_fw-la neither_o to_o be_v nor_o to_o have_v be_v pope_n who_o i_o say_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o knowledge_n whether_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o light_a heresy_n or_o no._n but_o here_o he_o will_v follow_v sigebert_n for_o his_o author_n chron._n an._n 902._o sigebertus_n in_o chron._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o degrade_v those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la and_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o heretic_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o sigebert_n in_o the_o year_n 902_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o do_v other_o thing_n against_o he_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v this_o than_o be_v a_o decree_n 903._o an._n 903._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 903_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o pope_n john_n at_o ravenna_n the_o archbishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a before_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o synod_n burn_v which_o stephen_n have_v make_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o formosus_fw-la this_o decree_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o full_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 900_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n this_o question_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n dispute_v in_o the_o church_n not_o without_o great_a scandal_n the_o one_o part_n judge_v the_o consecration_n of_o those_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v ordain_v to_o be_v nothing_o the_o other_o by_o a_o more_o holy_a counsel_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o force_n this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o law_n not_o of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o the_o solution_n of_o bellarmine_n altogether_o void_a 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 897._o art_n 4._o a_o 900._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o true_o baronius_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o horror_n and_o call_v they_o infelicissima_fw-la &_o luctuocissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la tempora_fw-la the_o most_o unfortunat_a and_o lamentable_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worse_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n heretic_n schismatic_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o tusculan_a prince_n then_o powerful_a in_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o other_o part_n have_v yield_v pope_n more_o holy_a and_o as_o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o theft_n and_o consequent_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n and_o not_o at_o the_o door_n when_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o tuscan_a to_o bear_v rule_n whether_o by_o money_n or_o by_o arm_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n they_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n man_n monstrous_a and_o infamous_a in_o their_o life_n dissolute_a in_o their_o manner_n and_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o queen_n of_o nation_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o her_o glory_n and_o joy_n sit_v in_o heaviness_n mourning_n and_o lament_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n what_o help_v they_o give_v we_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o pretend_a succession_n when_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o ten_o pope_n that_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o but_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n or_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o govern_v but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o ever_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o interruption_n in_o this_o personal_a succession_n for_o have_v he_o ever_o see_v family_n continue_v by_o monster_n and_o when_o they_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o even_o of_o stone_n raise_v seed_n unto_o abraham_n and_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 6._o jbid._n art_n 6._o moreover_o baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o while_o stephen_n dig_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o church_n of_o latran_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o gate_n even_o that_o say_v he_o in_o which_o pope_n stephen_n keep_v his_o residence_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o destroy_a angel_n that_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o seek_v here_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v we_o forget_v that_o stephen_n for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v strangle_v in_o prison_n and_o nevertheless_o john_n the_o ten_o his_o successor_n call_v he_o stephen_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n which_o say_v baronius_n be_v do_v in_o reverence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 4._o baron_fw-fr vol_fw-it 10._o a_o 904._o art_n 4._o we_o may_v rather_o say_v because_o all_o impiety_n be_v with_o they_o piety_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v with_o they_o only_o measure_v by_o commodity_n but_o at_o this_o time_n theophilact_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n
and_o give_v unto_o he_o tribute_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o pope_n force_n consist_v in_o his_o holy_a execration_n which_o the_o christian_a king_n do_v then_o great_o fear_v what_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v only_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a after_o john_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o sixth_o by_o the_o very_a same_o law_n of_o leo_n the_o eigth_n and_o authority_n of_o otho_n but_o otho_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n much_o trouble_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n the_o roman_n return_v to_o their_o former_a natural_a condition_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n strangle_v as_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v encourage_v by_o one_o cincius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n they_o create_v donus_n the_o second_o for_o successor_n &_o present_o boniface_n the_o seven_o the_o murderer_n of_o benedict_n corruptis_fw-la comitijs_fw-la as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o benedict_n the_o seven_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o tusculan_a earl_n so_o much_o be_v this_o seat_n sway_v by_o theft_n and_o corruption_n wherefore_o otho_n the_o second_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o use_v extraordinary_a severity_n to_o repress_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v martyr_n tempo_fw-it fascicul_n tempo_fw-it but_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la make_v a_o fit_a distinction_n of_o they_o they_o be_v slay_v say_v he_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o martyr_n the_o punishment_n all_o one_o but_o the_o cause_n different_a otho_n die_v and_o not_o long_o after_o benedict_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o paula_n succeed_v who_o be_v say_v platina_n john_n the_o fifteen_o who_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n boniface_n the_o seven_o before_o expel_v through_o the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o by_o sacrilege_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o there_o die_v he_o of_o famine_n or_o otherwise_o within_o eight_o month_n follow_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o who_o vacant_a chair_n he_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o nevertheless_o leave_v it_o soon_o after_o through_o sudden_a death_n to_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o leave_v it_o to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o that_o the_o say_n of_o platina_n may_v here_o be_v find_v true_a that_o to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n these_o monster_n while_o mutual_o they_o band_v one_o against_o another_o they_o live_v not_o long_o boniface_n the_o seven_o be_v note_v by_o he_o malarum_fw-la artium_fw-la to_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o wicked_a mean_n sacrilege_n corruption_n and_o tyranny_n and_o also_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o to_o be_v prodigal_a to_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o error_n say_v platina_n he_o have_v so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o continue_v even_o to_o our_o time_n insomuch_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o age_n desire_v not_o the_o popedom_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v the_o gluttony_n and_o avarice_n of_o their_o brethren_n kindred_n and_o familiar_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n one_o crescentius_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n otho_n the_o three_o be_v far_o distant_a dare_v to_o attempt_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n distaste_v a_o strange_a empire_n john_n who_o love_v better_v a_o lord_n far_o off_o than_o near_o at_o hand_n rather_o foreign_a than_o domestical_a invit_v otho_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o three_o to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o promise_v to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o john_n die_v before_o otho_n arrive_v at_o rome_n otho_n by_o his_o authority_n create_v at_o ravenna_n bruno_n pope_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n his_o kinsman_n then_o in_o his_o company_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v create_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 996_o receive_v he_o 996._o an._n 996._o and_o crown_v he_o with_o marry_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o otho_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n crescentius_n make_v chief_a consul_n take_v courage_n to_o himself_o expel_v gregory_n as_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o create_v a_o certain_a greek_a bishop_n of_o plaisance_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n no_o less_o rich_a say_v platina_n than_o learned_a who_o name_n have_v be_v conceal_v because_o he_o be_v unlawful_o create_v whereupon_o gregory_n fly_v to_o otho_n who_o from_o germany_n return_v with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n enter_v rome_n and_o assayl_v crescentius_n in_o the_o castle_n take_v this_o john_n the_o eighteen_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o reestablish_v gregory_n this_o gregory_n say_v martin_n 5._o platina_n in_o gregor_n 5._o and_o after_o he_o platine_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o establish_v a_o law_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o german_n to_o choose_v the_o prince_n who_o be_v call_v caesar_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o not_o hold_v for_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o onuphrius_n show_v by_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o 71._o baron_fw-fr a_o 996._o art_n 71._o and_o baronius_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n create_v he_o not_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o necessity_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v thereon_o and_o these_o matter_n reach_v to_o the_o year_n 998._o as_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n 998._o an._n 998._o every_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o their_o misery_n may_v be_v among_o these_o frequent_a mutation_n of_o pope_n be_v never_o almost_o without_o murder_n sedition_n civil_a war_n and_o foreign_a force_n baronius_n notwithstanding_o attest_v and_o detest_a all_o these_o disorder_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o can_v neither_o dissemble_v nor_o overslip_v the_o history_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o luitprand_n describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v bring_v matter_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o gluttony_n than_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n this_o synod_n say_v he_o hold_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o to_o depose_v this_o execrable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o who_o he_o term_v a_o monster_n be_v a_o false_a synod_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o 963._o art_n 31_o 32._o if_o ever_o be_v any_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v never_o more_o wrong_v more_o canon_n violate_v nor_o pernicious_a tradition_n and_o justice_n prostrate_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o oppress_v with_o great_a shame_n but_o how_o forsooth_o because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_o act_v in_o his_o election_n they_o can_v assemble_v no_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o hereupon_o he_o grow_v very_o testy_a and_o choleric_a a_o priest_n fit_a to_o adore_v antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v his_o train_n after_o he_o now_o then_o after_o he_o have_v apparent_o demean_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o ruffian_n in_o the_o church_n do_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o suppresser_n of_o brothelhouse_n or_o a_o supporter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v expel_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o parliament_n and_o all_o that_o which_o beside_o he_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o pedantrie_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o miserable_a john_n the_o thirteen_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v subrogated_a pope_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n after_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v all_o unlawful_a
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o may_v be_v defend_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o baronius_n reprehend_v our_o historiographer_n glaber_n in_o one_o point_n wherein_o nevertheless_o he_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o french_a church_n the_o earl_n foulke_n of_o anjou_n have_v build_v a_o church_n go_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o agree_v and_o send_v thither_o a_o cardinal_n with_o direction_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o foulk_n shall_v command_v but_o say_v glaber_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n hear_v thereof_o 24._o glaber_n historiar_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o baron_fw-fr to_o 10._o a_o 996._o art_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a presumption_n proceed_v from_o blind_a ambition_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o thing_n too_o undecent_a that_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v transgress_v the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a order_n especial_o be_v ancient_o confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n multiplici_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o not_o any_o bishop_n shall_v presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n in_o another_o diocese_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n or_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v yea_o not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o diocese_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o quiet_a day_n to_o see_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n a_o sudden_a tempest_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o south_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n beat_v down_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o strange_a accident_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o insolent_a boldness_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v make_v vain_a the_o vow_n of_o foulk_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a warning_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v never_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n than_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v transgress_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o canonical_a government_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v some_o uniformity_n in_o his_o seat_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o it_o become_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n over_o bold_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o now_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o monk_n let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v 39_o progression_n of_o enchantment_n and_o the_o art_n of_o necromancy_n practise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o use_v by_o they_o for_o other_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a purpose_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v sylvester_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o death_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n strangle_v he_o in_o the_o forest_n and_o of_o his_o strange_a apparition_n after_o his_o death_n the_o age_n that_o follow_v mend_n but_o a_o little_a and_o therefore_o a_o carthusian_n note_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1000_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o monstrous_a time_n infamous_a for_o magic_a art_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n there_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o a_o effeminate_a time_n 1000_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la an._n 1000_o wherein_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v much_o to_o decline_v from_o her_o first_o virility_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o s._n hildegard_n etc._n etc._n man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o the_o people_n after_o john_n the_o seventeenth_o succeed_v gregory_n the_o five_o by_o country_n a_o saxon_a create_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o his_o company_n at_o ravenna_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o germany_n but_o that_o crescens_n a_o consul_n constrain_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o set_v up_o against_o he_o another_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o gregory_n otho_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o use_v much_o severity_n in_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n but_o short_o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a otho_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o choose_v for_o his_o successor_n that_o gerbert_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v his_o tutor_n and_o be_v call_v silvester_n the_o second_o a_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n still_o keep_v in_o diverse_a library_n that_o have_v penetrate_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o profound_a learning_n especial_o the_o mathematics_n but_o yet_o blame_v by_o many_o author_n for_o elevate_v spirit_n never_o keep_v a_o measure_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o his_o study_n extend_v to_o necromancy_n itself_o by_o help_n whereof_o he_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n a_o matter_n so_o little_o doubt_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o constant_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o affect_v the_o popedom_n in_o those_o day_n make_v profession_n of_o this_o art_n and_o thereby_o attain_v thereunto_o ibid._n martinus_n in_o chron._n galfridus_n in_o supplement_n sigiberti_n malmesburiensis_fw-la l._n 2._o hist_o angl._n anton._n archiep._n tit_n 16._o part_n 2._o sect_n 18._o vincent_n l._n 24._o c._n 98._o henric._n erford_n in_o chron._n plat._n in_o siluestr_n johannes_n stella_n ibid._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v it_o but_o that_o martinus_n polonus_n vincent_n of_o beauvois_n malmesburiensis_fw-la anthony_n the_o archbishop_n henry_n of_o herford_n carthusianus_n platina_n stella_n and_o other_o go_v before_o i_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o gerbert_n have_v learn_v this_o art_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o steal_v from_o sevill_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v in_o his_o closet_n a_o brazen_a head_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o answer_n with_o who_o consult_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o see_v answer_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o voyage_n far_o from_o his_o thought_n to_o have_v ever_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n but_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n call_v jerusalem_n while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o lent_n by_o a_o strange_a noise_n of_o devil_n he_o perceive_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o the_o oracle_n whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o discover_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o desire_v they_o that_o for_o a_o satisfaction_n his_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o horse_n and_o there_o bury_v where_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v perform_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o horse_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n lateran_n where_o the_o cardinal_n bury_v he_o and_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v they_o by_o the_o noise_n and_o rattle_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v presage_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o history_n nevertheless_o by_o some_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n and_o especial_o by_o baronius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n by_o glaber_n and_o dithmarus_fw-la but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v commend_v by_o they_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n speak_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a book_n by_o he_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v register_v
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
tribunal_n seat_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o cloister_n be_v empty_a the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o temporal_a all_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o as_o he_o have_v often_o see_v it_o to_o sell_v their_o voice_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o help_v their_o luxury_n which_o he_o there_o describe_v to_o be_v princely_a exceed_v that_o of_o sardanapalus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v those_o that_o have_v exult_v for_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o thresh_a time_n after_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v with_o alexander_n the_o second_o &_o which_o he_o himself_o defend_v which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o man_n may_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o who_o he_o account_v schismatics_n wherefore_o be_v invite_v by_o alexander_n and_o violent_o incite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o mantua_n against_o honorius_n by_o who_o good_a name_n they_o hope_v to_o weaken_v the_o contrary_a faction_n he_o fall_v to_o foul_a term_n with_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n wherein_o wound_a hildebrand_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o side_n 1064._o an._n 1064._o i_o humble_o beseech_v say_v he_o my_o holy_a devil_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cruel_a unto_o i_o and_o that_o his_o venerable_a pride_n will_v not_o wear_v and_o weary_v i_o with_o so_o long_a stripe_n but_o that_o he_o will_v become_v more_o mild_a unto_o his_o servant_n my_o shoulder_n beat_v black_a and_o blue_a fail_v i_o and_o my_o back_n be_v furrow_v with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o i_o repress_v my_o spirit_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n think_v it_o be_v late_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o opposition_n opposition_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n notwithstanding_o that_o agnis_fw-la the_o regent_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o counsel_n she_o use_v to_o interrupt_v the_o prescription_n do_v always_o something_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n a_o successor_n to_o nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o about_o which_o there_o arise_v a_o civil_a war_n at_o rome_n the_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o alexander_n and_o honorius_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n lie_v then_o at_o ausbourge_n and_o among_o other_o that_o man_n that_o have_v consecrate_v alexander_n who_o request_v his_o help_n against_o this_o usurpation_n antiquioribus_fw-la auentinus_n l._n 5._o annal._n baiorum_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la alexander_n say_v they_o trouble_v all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n &_o without_o your_o consent_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n buy_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o norman_n hold_v it_o by_o force_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o thief_n not_o a_o pastor_n a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o pope_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o that_o enforce_v by_o the_o norman_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v consecrate_v he_o succour_v we_o therefore_o speedy_o before_o this_o plague_n disperse_v itself_o any_o far_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o send_v bocon_n the_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n hereof_o who_o so_o long_o as_o the_o controversy_n continue_v maintain_v alexander_n in_o his_o place_n but_o honorius_n hardly_o endure_v that_o enter_v with_o his_o power_n into_o rome_n the_o lombard_n defend_v alexander_n the_o norman_n honorius_n and_o rome_n be_v divide_v the_o town_n and_o other_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o city_n part_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n but_o godfrey_n of_o lorraine_n who_o command_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n interpose_v himself_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o pope_n lay_v aside_o their_o arm_n and_o every_o citizen_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o present_o call_v they_o both_o before_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o those_o sheep_n who_o you_o abuse_v who_o violate_v that_o peace_n pollute_v that_o piety_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o law_n not_o here_o by_o arm_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o let_v he_o who_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v the_o more_o worthy_a enjoy_v the_o popedom_n peaceable_o without_o force_n wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o the_o business_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o mantua_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o alexander_n be_v consecrate_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o lateran_n retain_v still_o the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o can_v make_v no_o great_a speed_n to_o order_n and_o pacify_v these_o matter_n each_o other_o by_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o faction_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v hardly_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v hanno_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o wenceslaus_n of_o altaich_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o mantua_n where_o alexander_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n honorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v to_o hanno_n that_o it_o become_v not_o the_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n hanno_n precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o master_n of_o that_o council_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n whereupon_o alexander_n be_v lawful_o hear_v and_o because_o there_o want_v a_o accuser_n will_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n they_o pronounce_v he_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o have_v see_v take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o 1066._o an._n 1066._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o hildebrand_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o popedom_n he_o who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v often_o the_o author_n to_o choose_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o prevail_v in_o this_o business_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o have_v do_v which_o forasmuch_o as_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v now_o more_o grow_v in_o year_n as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n in_o christendom_n so_o it_o inforce_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o many_o man_n mouth_n this_o only_a man_n say_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1066_o offer_v hard_a measure_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o know_v how_o 1066._o apologia_fw-la cleri_fw-la leodiensi_fw-la a_o 1066._o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n nor_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n only_o until_o gregory_n the_o last_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o his_o example_n encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n until_o this_o man_n come_v say_v a_o grave_a writer_n the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n the_o people_n the_o senate_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v their_o choice_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o counsel_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v
to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n who_o likewise_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_o who_o be_v hildebrand_n put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o rage_v and_o riot_v throughout_o apulia_n calabria_n campania_n which_o by_o violence_n they_o have_v possess_v and_o trust_v likewise_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o matilda_n a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_n be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o elder_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n possess_v the_o popedom_n and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o both_o person_n give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o exercise_v both_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o transfer_v all_o power_n unto_o himself_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a to_o contemn_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o hold_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v prelate_n and_o bishop_n into_o order_n to_o denounce_v to_o change_v state_n to_o sow_v discord_n to_o raise_v war_n to_o authorise_v faction_n to_o absolve_v oath_n and_o though_o he_o wrong_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v how_o and_o whosoever_o he_o please_v then_o he_o likewise_o add_v begin_v those_o perilous_a time_n which_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v then_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o sottish_o than_o impudent_o devise_v and_o diverse_a other_o which_o it_o become_v not_o christian_a modesty_n to_o relate_v then_o do_v counterfeit_a religion_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o piety_n then_o begin_v robbery_n the_o sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o violate_v by_o sycophant_n subtle_a interpretation_n lie_n &_o old_a wife_n tail_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a majesty_n all_o this_o begin_v with_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o build_v up_o the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o 450_o year_n retain_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n beneath_o and_o god_n above_o into_o servitude_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o thunderbolt_n quo_fw-la bruta_fw-la tellus_fw-la &_o vaga_fw-la flumina_fw-la quo_fw-la styx_n &_o invisi_fw-la horrida_fw-la taenari_fw-la sedes_fw-la atlanteusque_fw-la finis_fw-la concutitur_fw-la mutant_fw-la ima_fw-la summis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o earth_n as_o sea_n extend_v as_o styx_n or_o horrid_a taenaris_n yea_o where_o the_o hill_n atlanteus_n end_v his_o fearful_a power_n carry_v be_v and_o all_o this_o this_o author_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o roman_a be_v willing_a perhaps_o to_o have_v say_v more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o form_n notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thistle_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v his_o captain_n colour_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o boldness_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o earl_n heberard_n to_o rome_n to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o threaten_v withal_o that_o except_o they_o do_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o election_n void_a he_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o undertake_v the_o popedom_n against_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o word_n he_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o easy_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o consecration_n but_o present_o after_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o those_o his_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n sufficient_a pretence_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o henry_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n at_o milan_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v the_o other_o shall_v daily_o diminish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o retain_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o to_o take_v their_o investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n no_o less_o infamous_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n than_o her_o pride_n erlembald_n governor_n of_o milan_n put_v the_o first_o decree_n in_o execution_n continue_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forbid_v godfrey_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o provide_v other_o the_o year_n follow_v 1075_o he_o do_v the_o like_a he_o himself_o minister_a the_o oil_n in_o the_o paschall_n ceremony_n but_o all_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o luitprand_v only_o curate_n of_o s._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v forsake_v the_o city_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v nominat_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o kill_v both_o erlembald_n and_o his_o luitprand_n godfrey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n stand_v still_o excommunicate_v not_o without_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o henry_n who_o nevertheless_o to_o accommodat_fw-la himself_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o name_v in_o his_o place_n theobald_n castillon_n who_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o milan_n and_o from_o this_o only_a act_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o unwilling_o this_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n be_v receive_v in_o italy_n gregory_n urge_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o account_v those_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o may_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n grow_v insolent_a against_o they_o and_o trample_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o occasion_n say_v auentinus_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o with_o fable_n &_o miracle_n example_n they_o call_v they_o turn_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n be_v every_o where_o free_o commit_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v at_o some_o counsel_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o depose_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v thereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o will_v never_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o perditition_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v all_o worthy_a honour_n and_o service_n and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v gregory_n i_o will_v plight_v my_o faith_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o for_o have_v by_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o hildebrands_n tragedy_n henry_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o brixen_n have_v cause_v gilbert_n of_o corrigia_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v name_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o do_v any_o way_n detract_v from_o his_o empire_n pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o neronian_a field_n he_o determine_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v encounter_v at_o the_o first_o with_o strange_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v winter_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o winter_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1082_o 1082._o an._n 1082._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o step_n as_o before_o 1083._o an._n 1083._o and_o assail_v the_o vatican_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1083_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o capitol_n there_o fortify_v himself_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o a_o ladder_n scale_v the_o city_n &_o enter_v into_o rome_n for_o which_o service_n the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorain_n there_o remain_v the_o fort_n of_o crescentius_n otherwise_o call_v the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n into_o which_o gregory_n with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v flee_v these_o weary_v by_o henry_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o offer_v twenty_o hostage_n and_o to_o take_v day_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o gregory_n unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n of_o robert_n with_o his_o norman_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v a_o course_n full_a of_o danger_n this_o robert_n therefore_o be_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n let_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n flaminia_n by_o some_o of_o gregory_n friend_n take_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o cassin_n angl._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n math._n paris_n in_o histor_n angl._n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salerne_n whereupon_o henry_n return_v into_o the_o city_n by_o who_o authority_n gregory_n be_v again_o condemn_v and_o clement_n confirm_v who_o crown_v and_o anoint_v the_o emperor_n with_o bertha_n his_o wife_n but_o henry_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o appease_v some_o tumult_n that_o be_v new_o rise_v gregory_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a stir_v up_o his_o follower_n at_o rome_n to_o rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o disease_n 1085._o an._n 1085._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1085_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o advice_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v either_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o cassin_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o lion_n or_o otho_n of_o ostia_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ambitious_a enterprise_n of_o gregory_n outlive_v himself_o but_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o by_o the_o suggestirn_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n have_v nevertheless_o publish_v his_o decree_n throughut_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o church_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a clergy_n and_o laity_n desire_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o of_o some_o importance_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v diverse_a some_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o ambition_n more_o than_o humane_a some_o to_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o private_a life_n therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n abbot_n of_o hirtzaw_n a_o grave_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n his_o good_a friend_n say_v that_o she_o her_o husband_n goselon_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o live_v pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o widowhood_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n she_o refuse_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n to_o lorain_n out_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o he_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o dukedom_n take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o marquisat_n in_o italy_n after_o who_o death_n she_o seldom_o or_o never_o part_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a affection_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n obey_v she_o and_o she_o abound_v above_o all_o other_o prince_n with_o whatsoever_o man_n most_o esteem_v of_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n she_o be_v present_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o dutiful_a to_o do_v any_o office_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o father_n and_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o incestuous_a love_n the_o king_n favourer_n every_o where_o report_v and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n against_o their_o canon_n that_o night_n and_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o sleep_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o steal_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v again_o other_o add_v that_o she_o have_v marry_v azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n the_o pope_n impatient_a therewith_o the_o year_n follow_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindred_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n whereby_o that_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v before_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o deserve_o too_o nothing_o in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o common_a than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_o and_o if_o he_o love_v she_o not_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dispense_v with_o mathilda_n too_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o that_o speak_v yet_o more_o free_o conseruanda_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n conseruanda_fw-la by_o this_o their_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n he_o engender_v a_o cruel_a suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n while_o he_o observe_v not_o more_o careful_o that_o divine_a precept_n of_o pope_n lucius_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o have_v observe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o he_o proceed_v against_o lawful_a matrimony_n in_o this_o all_o author_n consent_n that_o mathilda_n rule_v both_o pope_n and_o popedom_n and_o by_o she_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v whereupon_o say_v benno_n hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n rome_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o he_o live_v with_o what_o person_n day_n and_o night_n he_o converse_v how_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o cardinal_n from_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v sigonius_n ashamed_a to_o write_v monachi_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n annales_n godefrid_n monachi_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v
they_o be_v all_o sheep_n that_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o ruler_n over_o thing_n celestial_a he_o have_v make_v he_o much_o more_o over_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o hereupon_o they_o allege_v or_o rather_o abuse_v the_o example_n of_o some_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v that_o chilperick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o kill_v to_o instruct_v not_o to_o destroy_v that_o the_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a that_o henry_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n nay_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n that_o gregory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o actor_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o god_n only_o rule_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o those_o subject_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n this_o they_o confirm_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v antechrist_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o strong_o maintain_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a belong_v not_o to_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n who_o speak_v and_o hold_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o s._n john_n he_o and_o his_o society_n be_v antichrist_n qui_fw-la jesum_fw-la soluunt_fw-la betray_v christ_n offer_v he_o violence_n while_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v of_o a_o learned_a historiographer_n of_o our_o time_n ecclesiast_fw-la vignier_n in_o hist_n ecclesiast_fw-la that_o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o the_o gregorian_n either_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o the_o renunciation_n of_o lewis_n a_o manifest_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o yet_o find_v out_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o better_a lay_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o hildebrand_n than_o cardinal_n benno_n the_o roman_a archpriest_n as_o touch_v his_o magic_n all_o writer_n display_v he_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n as_o likewise_o that_o true_o diabolical_a oracle_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v rodolph_n and_o be_v himself_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o quality_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o synod_n by_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n italy_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n pavia_n brixen_n and_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o very_o significant_a word_n he_o be_v call_v a_o magician_n a_o divine_a a_o soothsayer_n possess_v with_o a_o pithonicall_a spirit_n a_o necromancer_n and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v apparent_a enough_o they_o have_v speak_v doubtless_o much_o more_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o object_v against_o he_o but_o benno_n who_o penetrate_v into_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o gregory_n set_v down_o all_o circumstance_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v magic_a of_o theophilact_n who_o be_v pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o of_o laurence_n his_o companion_n and_o of_o john_n the_o archpriest_n of_o s._n john_n port_n latin_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o who_o by_o his_o commerce_n with_o devil_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o fly_v of_o bird_n tell_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o far_a country_n of_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o while_o they_o live_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o not_o only_o of_o his_o money_n but_o his_o perfidious_a treachery_n that_o he_o enforce_v pope_n nicholas_n by_o fear_v he_o with_o strange_a apprehension_n of_o death_n and_o present_v before_o he_o horrible_a vision_n to_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n all_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o open_a force_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v one_o day_n from_o alba_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v forget_v a_o certain_a book_n of_o negromancie_n without_o which_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o go_v which_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n remember_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o portlateran_n he_o hasty_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n &_o command_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o fetch_v that_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o withal_o terrible_o threaten_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o open_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o way_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o kindle_v with_o a_o curious_a desire_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o book_n in_o their_o return_n therefore_o unclasp_a the_o book_n and_o curious_o read_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n there_o appear_v present_o before_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n who_o multitude_n and_o horror_n so_o fright_v these_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o beside_o themselves_o hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o benno_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o shake_v sparkle_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o sanctity_n that_o he_o send_v two_o cardinal_n alto_fw-mi and_o cuno_n to_o s._n anastasia_n to_o perform_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n every_o one_o every_o day_n to_o sing_v a_o psalter_n and_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thought_n more_o true_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o berengarius_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o consult_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o have_v beeene_v a_o oracle_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n withstand_v he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o trap_n for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o mount_n aventine_n and_o observe_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o common_o stand_v or_o kneel_v he_o command_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n over_o his_o head_n that_o be_v let_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v may_v dash_v out_o his_o brain_n but_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o bear_v down_o with_o it_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o villainy_n who_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v bruise_v to_o piece_n upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o succeed_v not_o well_o he_o suborn_a murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o simony_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o deprive_v those_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o authority_n but_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o they_o again_o thereby_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n he_o ordain_v a_o feast_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n beside_o against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n murder_n oppression_n violence_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n will_v read_v the_o book_n but_o here_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o strive_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v suborn_v by_o some_o lutheran_n or_o other_o r._n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o some_o malicious_a person_n it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reader_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o stile_n weigh_v the_o circumstance_n consider_v of_o the_o phrase_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suborn_v second_o some_o man_n perhaps_o faith_n he_o in_o
all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v overthrow_v for_o be_v there_o any_o dissolute_a person_n whatsoever_o who_o at_o the_o only_a threat_n of_o a_o excommunication_n will_v not_o appeal_v what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o refuge_n of_o this_o vain_a appellation_n will_v not_o rot_v nay_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o dung_n what_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o mean_n to_o punish_v any_o disobedience_n every_o appeal_v shall_v shake_v his_o rod_n dissolve_v his_o constancy_n mollify_v be_v severity_n impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v impunity_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o sacrilege_n rape_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n will_v dangerous_o increase_v when_o the_o chief_a prelate_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o these_o superfluous_a appeal_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o persecute_v the_o persecutor_n of_o holy_a place_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o by_o delay_n of_o the_o censure_n wickedness_n shall_v be_v foster_v and_o such_o as_o sin_n without_o punishment_n shall_v descend_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o shall_v any_o long_o be_v tolerate_v no_o bishop_n can_v discharge_v himself_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v describe_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o verse_n he_o end_v in_o these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la faelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_n vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_n esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la o_o happy_a city_n if_o it_o have_v no_o master_n or_o if_o these_o master_n the_o pope_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v no_o faith_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n or_o rather_o the_o abbot_n as_o some_o say_v a_o worthy_a author_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o through_o what_o street_n they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v come_v hither_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o thou_o may_v decern_v all_o the_o building_n of_o this_o damn_a city_n behold_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinal_n and_o archishop_n &c._n &c._n behold_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n place_v in_o they_o they_o always_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a ever_o occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n they_o only_o do_v not_o these_o villainy_n themselves_o but_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v they_o they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v alone_o to_o hell_n but_o turn_v thou_o towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o lucre_n of_o this_o world_n they_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n renounce_v god_n by_o their_o wicked_a work_n reject_v all_o scripture_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n they_o practise_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o blindfold_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o blindness_n they_o go_v before_o into_o perdition_n behold_v also_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o mock_v god_n through_o a_o feign_a profession_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o government_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o life_n deceive_v the_o world_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o habit_n they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n and_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o wantonness_n putrify_v even_o in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n behold_v also_o the_o cloister_n of_o nun_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o the_o prepare_a bedchamber_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o learn_v wantonness_n even_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n follow_v many_o allurement_n to_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v themselves_o thereunto_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o let_v lose_v the_o reins_n of_o luxury_n and_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o filthy_a concupiscence_n and_o like_o the_o insatiable_a charybdis_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n these_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a man_n and_o take_v pleasure_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v &_o she_o gain_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o excel_v other_o in_o wickedness_n this_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v recommend_v for_o her_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o age_n in_o germany_n flourish_v robert_n abbot_n of_o duit_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o these_o time_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o attribute_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v famous_a among_o all_o historiographer_n both_o for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n 2._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n in_o johan_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o also_o for_o his_o miracle_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n build_v he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o by_o change_v the_o name_n peter_n have_v his_o denomination_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n must_v call_v upon_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n no_o less_o the_o rock_n than_o peter_n himself_o as_o touch_v the_o function_n 13._o jdem_fw-la l._n 11._o in_o johan_n c._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n know_v their_o apostleship_n to_o be_v no_o domination_n but_o a_o humble_a service_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o consist_v in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n math._n jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o math._n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n watch_v diligent_o over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n that_o rod_n of_o dominion_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o rather_o forbid_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v eundem_fw-la jdem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o in_o eundem_fw-la that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n or_o to_o exercise_v public_a authority_n he_o therefore_o who_o live_v under_o these_o trouble_n in_o germany_n what_o may_v he_o think_v of_o these_o arm_a pope_n and_o the_o trouble_v they_o raise_v in_o rome_n itself_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hirsauge_n write_v by_o trithemius_n hirsaug_fw-mi trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi that_o under_o honorius_n the_o second_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n call_v arnulph_n do_v speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a devotion_n and_o a_o great_a preacher_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o loossenesse_n avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o propound_v to_o all_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o imitate_v their_o integrity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n who_o be_v praise_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v in_o no_o small_a hatred_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n who_o take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o privily_o murder_v he_o he_o afterward_o add_v that_o this_o his_o martyredome_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v at_o rome_n whereupon_o he_o public_o say_v i_o know_v you_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v very_o short_o kill_v i_o but_o wherefore_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o reprove_v your_o arrogancy_n pride_n avarice_n luxury_n and_o overmuch_o care_n and_o study_v in_o get_v riches_n therefore_o i_o please_v you_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o unto_o you_o but_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o but_o you_o condemn_v i_o and_o your_o creator_n who_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n you_o seek_v my_o life_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n for_o tell_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o for_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v even_o now_o arise_v and_o reprove_v your_o vice_n which_o
in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o follower_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n salerne_n yield_v to_o the_o government_n of_o lotharius_n whereupon_o grow_v a_o new_a contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o right_a thereof_o for_o they_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o lotharius_n do_v the_o more_o inward_o fret_v he_o even_o to_o the_o heart_n likewise_o 10._o an._n 1137._o abbas_n vrsperg_n de_fw-fr lotharia_n petrus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n c._n 21._o &_o sequent_a &_o sigon_n ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 10._o as_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o invest_v ranulph_n duke_n of_o apulia_n into_o the_o place_n of_o roger_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n together_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ensign_n and_o standard_n of_o a_o duke_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o lotharius_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v resolve_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o lombardie_n in_o who_o absence_n roger_n lose_v no_o time_n recover_v by_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o lotharius_n that_o which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v lotharius_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o near_o to_o trident_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o germany_n a_o prince_n commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n justice_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o such_o patience_n and_o moderation_n as_o he_o can_v without_o any_o passion_n support_v the_o hereditary_a insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n after_o he_o succeed_v conradus_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o suevia_n who_o before_o have_v contest_v with_o he_o for_o the_o empire_n through_o who_o opposition_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavier_n lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n can_v not_o so_o ready_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n anaclet_n die_v s._n bernard_n be_v at_o rome_n through_o who_o authority_n the_o see_v remain_v peaceable_a to_o innocent_a and_o now_o to_o consolidat_fw-la the_o former_a wound_n 1139._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 7._o c._n 23._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1139._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n 1139_o where_o assemble_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n near_o to_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o in_o this_o mighty_a multitude_n notwithstanding_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v there_o propound_v or_o decide_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_o most_o corrupt_a both_o before_o and_o at_o this_o present_a which_o many_o bewail_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a state_n this_o council_n therefore_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o establish_v innocent_a and_o condemn_v the_o favourer_n of_o anaclet_n unless_o they_o will_v perform_v the_o penance_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o weaken_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o scruple_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a nation_n when_o both_o anaclet_n and_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o he_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v far_o the_o better_a roger_n remain_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o name_v himself_o king_n of_o sicilia_n these_o good_a father_n resolve_v also_o to_o suppress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n innocent_a therefore_o have_v prepare_v a_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n intend_v to_o lead_v they_o against_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o same_o success_n as_o sometime_o have_v leo_n the_o nine_o for_o roger_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o gallutz_n he_o very_o sharp_o besiege_v it_o but_o william_n the_o son_n of_o roger_n prince_n of_o tarent_n come_v with_o a_o valiant_a company_n of_o soldier_n put_v the_o pope_n army_n to_o flight_n take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o naples_n but_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n not_o long_o after_o upon_o two_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o absolve_v roger_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o king_n of_o sicilia_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o prince_n of_o capua_n and_o a_o liege_n man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o anaclet_n before_o have_v do_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o pope_n natural_o regard_v not_o any_o but_o themselves_o think_v all_o other_o how_o great_a soever_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o do_v they_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ranulph_n and_o robert_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n who_o lotharius_n and_o he_o for_o their_o good_a service_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v invest_v in_o these_o domininion_n now_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o affair_n the_o roman_n themselves_o vex_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n 1143._o an._n 1143._o and_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1143_o earnest_o study_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o when_o he_o can_v neither_o repress_v by_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n a_o notable_a augmentation_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n be_v spend_v and_o overcome_v with_o grief_n &_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o because_o this_o motion_n have_v his_o progression_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v further_o discourse_v thereon_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v that_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o by_o diverse_a degree_n their_o pride_n rise_v always_o against_o god_n and_o not_o only_o against_o man_n for_o this_o innocent_a in_o the_o year_n 1131_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n 1131._o an._n 1131._o a_o certain_a monk_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o thus_o begin_v great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctor_n to_o instruct_v the_o father_n see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o but_o this_o moses_n innocent_a that_o be_v present_a command_v i_o who_o hand_n be_v heavy_a who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o of_o every_o one_o and_o be_v here_o great_a than_o moses_n to_o moses_n be_v commit_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o he_o the_o universal_a church_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o of_o great_a power_n than_o any_o angel_n for_o to_o who_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n ever_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v more_o here_o than_o solomon_n he_o follow_v on_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o office_n not_o according_a to_o merit_v except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o mark_n like_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o peter_n who_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o other_o disciple_n sail_v unto_o jesus_n every_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o bark_n that_o be_v his_o archbishopricke_n his_o abbey_n his_o priory_n but_o this_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o all_o archbishopricke_n abbey_n priory_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v misit_fw-la se_fw-la and_o true_o he_o cast_v he_o put_v nay_o he_o intrude_v send_v of_o himself_o not_o of_o god_n without_o mission_n without_o commission_n this_o sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 12._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1131._o art_n 4._o vol._n 12._o be_v insert_v into_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n bernard_n but_o baronius_n himself_o deny_v bernard_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o innocent_a be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n sit_v if_o this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o god_n if_o hold_v he_o real_o in_o his_o hand_n do_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v yield_v he_o too_o great_a reverence_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o under_o innocent_a succeed_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o tire_n william_n the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n who_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n hinder_v he_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o that_o innocent_a abuse_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o east_n handle_v he_o hardly_o by_o his_o letter_n moreover_o radulph_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v no_o
less_o nay_o rather_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o rome_n &_o take_v the_o pall_n of_o himself_o this_o innocent_a be_v favour_v by_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o hate_v radulph_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o those_o place_n depose_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o what_o violence_n he_o use_v the_o same_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a for_o be_v oppress_v with_o forge_a crime_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o intelligence_n be_v give_v of_o his_o come_n to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o afterward_o send_v he_o back_o again_o into_o palestina_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o alberick_n the_o legate_n of_o innocent_a cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n to_o conclude_v he_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o synod_n where_o the_o legate_n be_v precedent_n be_v depose_v for_o his_o disobedience_n opposition_n these_o two_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mutual_o pronounce_v each_o other_o antichrist_n by_o authority_n of_o famous_a synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o each_o side_n and_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v refuse_v no_o less_o innocent_a than_o anaclet_n the_o like_a difficulty_n have_v innocent_o find_v in_o france_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o s._n bernard_n when_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angolesme_n take_v part_n against_o he_o hildebert_n also_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n a_o man_n then_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o long_a time_n doubtful_a who_o s._n bernard_n have_v first_o admonish_v that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v he_o solicit_v in_o these_o word_n and_o herein_o father_n your_o sentence_n though_o late_o be_v expect_v as_o rain_v upon_o the_o fleece_n we_o blame_v not_o slowness_n that_o savour_v of_o gravity_n for_o it_o abolish_v the_o note_n of_o lightness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o say_v as_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n 124._o bernardus_n epist_n 124._o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a be_v not_o more_o wise_a than_o be_v needful_a i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o a_o new_a audaciousness_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v unaduised_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n for_o to_o tempt_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o to_o shake_v such_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o note_v that_o he_o call_v he_o magnum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o excelsum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la gloriae_fw-la great_a priest_n and_o high_a in_o the_o word_n of_o glory_n but_o within_o rome_n itself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o innocent_n be_v establish_v he_o want_v not_o adversary_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v murder_v arnulph_n that_o reprove_v his_o pride_n another_o arnulph_n notwithstanding_o of_o bresse_n some_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v thereby_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a &_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o hold_v that_o famous_a council_n at_o lateran_n wherein_o be_v present_a near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o this_o man_n the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n call_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o other_o heresy_n but_o for_o that_o he_o mighty_o invey_v against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o man_n say_v they_o 3_o ligurinus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n 1._o l._n 3_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o france_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a habit_n &_o return_v into_o italy_n preach_v against_o bishop_n and_o their_o royalty_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o unto_o prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o present_o be_v accuse_v and_o convent_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n be_v constrain_v forthwith_o to_o depart_v italy_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o object_n against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o think_v they_o will_v have_v far_o proceed_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o his_o sermon_n have_v take_v such_o effect_n 11._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la fred._n c._n 27._o &_o 28._o jdem_fw-la hist_o l._n *_o c._n 27._o onuphr_n in_o jnno_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 11._o that_o three_o year_n after_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o capitol_n resolve_v to_o recover_v again_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n usurp_a and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o fortress_n and_o raze_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o they_o abuse_v against_o he_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v hasten_v his_o come_n for_o the_o bridge_n miluius_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o conclude_v with_o these_o verse_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la iussit_fw-la petro_n soluente_fw-la tributum_fw-la he_o hold_v our_o empire_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rule_v over_o all_o like_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o once_o justinian_n be_v say_v what_o caesar_n be_v let_v caesar_n have_v the_o bishop_n his_o withal_o christ_n so_o command_v peter_n when_o the_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o conrade_n be_v cross_v in_o germany_n can_v not_o intend_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n they_o delay_v no_o time_n set_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n reestablish_v the_o senate_n and_o provide_v both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n innocent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tri_v all_o mean_n spare_v neither_o threat_n nor_o gift_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o have_v till_o than_o a_o principal_a part_n but_o at_o length_n be_v bring_v into_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o government_n of_o rome_n die_v with_o grief_n and_o discontent_n this_o contention_n say_v the_o author_n begin_v with_o innocent_a frisingen_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o dure_v under_o all_o the_o pope_n to_o celestine_n the_o three_o that_o be_v about_o forty_o five_o year_n uvido_z castellanus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n call_v celestine_n the_o three_o succeed_v innocent_a be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o innocent_a by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o add_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o otherwise_o sustain_v by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o long_o after_o lucius_n succeed_v celestine_n under_o who_o the_o roman_n not_o content_a with_o the_o senate_n only_o which_o they_o have_v establish_v choose_v a_o patricius_n to_o be_v their_o head_n to_o who_o they_o give_v all_o the_o tribute_n and_o right_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o dignity_n nothing_o but_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n the_o first_o in_o this_o dignity_n be_v jordan_n son_n of_o peter_n leo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o city_n both_o for_o his_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n lucius_z then_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n besiege_v the_o senator_n who_o the_o patricius_n jordan_n present_o set_v upon_o and_o drive_v both_o he_o and_o he_o from_o the_o capitol_n viterbiensis_n say_v 1145._o gotofrid_n viterb_fw-ge a_o 1145._o part_n 17._o chron._n a_o 1145._o that_o in_o this_o broil_n lucius_n receive_v such_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n that_o to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v in_o march_n 1145_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sit_v upon_o his_o pontifical_a throne_n eugenius_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v lucius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n that_o he_o continue_v can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o think_v to_o suppress_v they_o arnold_n return_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o by_o his_o sermon_n stir_v up_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o whether_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o scorn_v the_o city_n or_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o there_o incontempt_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o viterb_fw-ge and_o be_v there_o
consecrate_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v appease_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n bernard_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o soon_o after_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v again_o and_o from_o thence_o under_o show_n of_o renew_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n pass_v into_o france_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o feel_v the_o hurt_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o will_v become_v more_o tractable_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v at_o it_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153_o at_o tivoli_n as_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o of_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o the_o vatican_n &_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n eternal_o appoint_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o then_o pass_v in_o italy_n in_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n that_o innocent_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o let_v not_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n neither_o want_v he_o there_o such_o as_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o bourges_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o alberick_n the_o pope_n without_o attend_v the_o presentation_n of_o young_a king_n lewis_n by_o full_a power_n ordain_v archbishop_n one_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o emerick_n his_o chancellor_n the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o king_n thereat_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o propositis_fw-la publicè_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la stephan_n matthew_n paris_n in_o stephan_n he_o public_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a relic_n that_o this_o archbishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o bourges_n whereupon_o innocent_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n so_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n he_o enter_v divine_a service_n be_v present_o suspend_v and_o this_o dure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n here_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v s._n bernard_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o for_o that_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n have_v with_o his_o privity_n marry_v petronilla_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n sister_n he_o add_v one_o quarrel_n to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v herodianum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la the_o oath_n of_o herod_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o keep_v he_o make_v he_o consent_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a peter_n s._n bernard_n true_o be_v note_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v too_o liberal_a in_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v either_o because_o he_o fear_v their_o unbridled_a obstinacy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_v before_o or_o for_o that_o our_o prince_n sometime_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n here_o follow_v that_o which_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o four_o roman_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n 219._o bernard_n epist_n 219._o which_o be_v worse_o say_v he_o humane_a affair_n be_v come_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n that_o neither_o the_o guilty_a will_v humble_v themselves_o nor_o the_o judge_n have_v pity_n we_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgressor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n hearden_v we_o entreat_v they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n to_o preserve_v sinner_n that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o it_o be_v then_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a wind_n they_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n heal_v up_o when_o behold_v it_o fester_v and_o be_v open_v again_o and_o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o obstinate_a be_v favour_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o more_o tractable_a yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o innocent_a himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n 178_o write_v to_o the_o same_o innocent_a he_o say_v 178._o bernard_n epist._n 178._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o we_o that_o exercise_v their_o charge_n over_o people_n with_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o justice_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whole_o debase_v while_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o chastise_v even_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n any_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n you_o destroy_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v and_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v just_o destroy_v yet_o more_o bold_o in_o the_o 176_o epistle_n go_v before_o write_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o treve_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o stile_n of_o bernard_n evident_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o consist_v without_o rome_n know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n 1st_a idem_n epist_n 1st_a as_o well_o in_o our_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n peaceable_a in_o unity_n devout_a in_o your_o obedience_n ready_a to_o serve_v the_o loss_n of_o benevent_v nor_o of_o capua_n nor_o of_o rome_n itself_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n astonish_v we_o god_n so_o judge_v it_o know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o arm_n but_o by_o merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n of_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n dispense_v with_o by_o innocent_a he_o write_v to_o he_o thus_o innoâ—â—_n bernard_n epâ—â—_n 216._o ad_fw-la innoâ—â—_n god_n have_v conjoin_v earl_n rodulph_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n how_o have_v the_o chamber_n namely_o of_o the_o pope_n separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o which_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_o forescene_a that_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v do_v in_o darkness_n in_o that_o same_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la he_o describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n jordan_n the_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v traverse_a from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 299._o epist_n 299._o and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n leave_v filthy_a and_o horrible_a trace_n of_o their_o step_n everiewhere_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n pass_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o normandy_n unto_o rovan_n this_o apostolic_a man_n have_v fill_v all_o not_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o sacrilege_n allude_v to_o the_o journey_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o commit_v in_o all_o place_n dishonest_a thing_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v where_o he_o may_v formosulos_fw-la pueros_fw-la fair_a boy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o where_o he_o can_v not_o many_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o exact_v and_o extort_a by_o his_o deputy_n in_o school_n in_o court_n in_o highway_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n secular_o and_o religious_a person_n all_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o clerk_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a it_o seem_v say_v he_o oh_o good_a jesus_n that_o all_o christendom_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o johann_n apud_fw-la hagonem_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la johann_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v principality_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n magnify_v upon_o i_o supplantation_n make_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o supplant_v i_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v of_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
length_n the_o seat_n remain_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o month_n they_o not_o find_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n at_o least_o under_o the_o ash_n be_v on_o the_o oâ—â—â—â—t_n urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o say_a cardinal_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o more_o eagre_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n he_o waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o french_a man_n who_o bold_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o soon_o provide_v they_o will_v elect_v a_o pope_n for_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n clement_n to_o s._n denis_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o western_a people_n so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1243_o they_o choose_v signibard_n of_o flisque_n 1243._o an._n 1243._o a_o genoese_a name_v innocent_a the_o four_o who_o straight_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulat_fw-la by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a prince_n he_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v i_o have_v lose_v say_v he_o a_o cardinal_n my_o friend_n and_o have_v get_v a_o pope_n my_o enemy_n assure_v himself_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v as_o indeed_o he_o straight_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o after_o some_o speech_n of_o peace_n interchange_v by_o frederick_n on_o which_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v absolute_o be_v believe_v &_o frederick_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o thereto_o but_o praecognitis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o praevisa_fw-la via_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n mean_n and_o condition_n innocent_a privy_o depart_v italy_n in_o the_o genoese_a galley_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o come_v to_o lion_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1245_o in_o show_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n prove_v against_o frederick_n thither_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v in_o person_n &_o be_v already_o at_o thurin_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o innocent_a have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o ambassador_n thaddeus_n of_o suisserland_n a_o man_n of_o quality_n request_v he_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a neither_o will_v he_o condescend_v to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o stay_v frederick_n from_o pass_v any_o further_o nevertheless_o he_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v europe_n from_o the_o tartarian_n to_o free_v the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n from_o the_o saracen_n to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o pope_n answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o demand_v of_o his_o ambassador_n what_o security_n he_o can_v give_v the_o two_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o england_n we_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o pope_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v his_o covenant_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o believe_v we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o to_o chastise_v they_o &_o so_o for_o one_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v three_o than_o who_o in_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v none_o great_a neither_o yet_o equal_a the_o pope_n therefore_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a he_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n to_o absolve_v for_o ever_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o emperor_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v read_v in_o most_o proud_a term_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lion_n matthew_n paris_n particular_o note_v that_o when_o king_n s._n lewis_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o can_v not_o humane_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o but_o by_o frederick_n and_o request_v he_o to_o receive_v this_o great_a prince_n into_o favour_n be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n example_n and_o precept_n to_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o sinner_n even_o until_o seven_o time_n seventie_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o innocent_a have_v send_v to_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o particular_o in_o france_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n request_v that_o time_n may_v be_v grant_v frederick_n within_o which_o he_o may_v personal_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o pope_n answer_v far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o i_o have_v escape_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v i_o will_v present_o depart_v i_o wish_v not_o yet_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o dispose_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v sentence_n a_o certain_a curate_n of_o paris_n acquit_v himself_o well_o towards_o his_o parishioner_n in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n say_v he_o i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o pronounce_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v now_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n and_o inexorable_a hatred_n between_o they_o i_o know_v also_o that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v injure_v the_o other_o but_o which_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o my_o power_n do_v extend_v i_o excommunicate_a and_o pronounce_v excommunicate_v one_o of_o the_o two_o namely_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n to_o the_o other_o and_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o christendom_n in_o like_a manner_n krantzius_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o prince_n and_o baron_n exclaim_v against_o this_o sentence_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v a_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o man_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v wound_v and_o grieve_a judge_v well_o that_o in_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v grow_v to_o that_o exceed_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v for_o every_o light_a cause_n when_o it_o please_v he_o depose_v catholic_a prince_n innocent_a and_o just_a we_o have_v will_v they_o say_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o great_a emperor_n frederick_n and_o who_o be_v he_o henceforth_o that_o can_v resist_v we_o and_o so_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v will_v lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o he_o and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n may_v come_v to_o nought_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v this_o excommunication_n which_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n yet_o can_v there_o none_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o that_o he_o light_o regard_v the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a excommunication_n but_o innocent_a pass_v further_a for_o he_o will_v ordain_v a_o emperor_n after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o send_v word_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o also_o appoint_v the_o elector_n that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n of_o bavaria_n of_o saxony_n and_o of_o brabant_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colonia_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o saltzburg_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o swear_v enemy_n to_o frederick_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o island_n of_o rhine_n no_o man_n follow_v they_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o matter_n mean_v time_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n henry_n landgrave_n of_o ture_v who_o also_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n choose_v but_o frederick_n nothing_o astonish_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o in_o his_o council_n have_v deprive_v i_o of_o my_o crown_n whence_o have_v he_o so_o great_a presumption_n whence_o such_o rash_a boldness_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o in_o better_a condition_n than_o afore_o for_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o at_o least_o to_o reverence_v he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o
wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n then_o preach_v go_v from_o thence_o he_o confirm_v all_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n and_o tuscan_n leave_v cardinal_n octaviano_n behind_o in_o lombardie_n with_o a_o army_n but_o yet_o be_v very_o doubtful_a in_o mind_n he_o delay_v his_o entry_n into_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_n through_o his_o absence_n augment_v in_o reputation_n &_o the_o pope_n leave_v rome_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n hold_v their_o seat_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o at_o viterbe_n oruietto_n perugia_n anagnia_n assisia_n that_o there_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v over_o other_o province_n be_v uncertain_a what_o authority_n or_o power_n they_o shall_v retain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n the_o roman_n call_v brancalone_n from_o bologna_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v a_o senator_n of_o rome_n who_o doubt_v the_o petulancy_n and_o insolency_n of_o their_o youth_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o without_o be_v confirm_v therein_o for_o three_o year_n and_o pledge_n give_v he_o of_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n son_n as_o also_o they_o themselves_o bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o present_o send_v to_o bologna_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o safe_a custody_n and_o questionless_a he_o bear_v himself_o so_o strict_o in_o this_o charge_n as_o he_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o the_o more_o authority_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o more_o the_o same_o be_v extenuate_v towards_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o grieve_v that_o the_o mighty_a gain_n which_o daily_o accrue_v by_o the_o wonderful_a concourse_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v now_o through_o the_o pope_n absence_n both_o cease_v &_o be_v otherwhere_o divert_v and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o suppose_v that_o without_o singular_a imputation_n they_o can_v not_o for_o so_o long_a time_n have_v their_o bishop_n want_v wherefore_o they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o innocent_a be_v at_o perugia_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v help_v his_o flock_n 3_o matth_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o like_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o that_o rome_n may_v enjoy_v her_o bishop_n as_o other_o city_n enjoy_v their_o prelate_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a abuse_n and_o error_n that_o only_a rome_n which_o be_v instile_v the_o empress_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v among_o so_o many_o other_o city_n for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n for_o say_v matthew_n paris_n while_o he_o live_v beyond_o the_o alps_n gape_v after_o the_o profit_n of_o concurrent_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o gift_n he_o be_v vagrant_a and_o altogether_o unsettle_a by_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o cisalpines_n but_o he_o frame_v delay_n they_o once_o again_o urge_v he_o after_o a_o prevalent_a manner_n intimate_v to_o he_o how_o they_o great_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v run_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o like_o a_o wander_a and_o instable_a person_n &_o leave_v rome_n his_o pontifical_a seat_n together_o with_o his_o sheep_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v rend_v &_o tear_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o wolf_n himself_o only_o gape_v and_o thirst_v after_o coin_n as_o also_o with_o this_o peremptory_a clause_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o come_v then_o or_o never_o but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n threaten_v the_o perugian_o &_o assisians_n both_o with_o siege_n &_o ruin_n if_o they_o long_o detain_v he_o depart_v from_o perugia_n he_o go_v towards_o rome_n yet_o tremble_v &_o fearful_a he_o make_v his_o entry_n because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o roman_n will_v present_o redemaund_v of_o he_o that_o money_n which_o at_o his_o instigation_n they_o have_v disburse_v in_o the_o attempt_n against_o frederick_n and_o in_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o the_o people_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o damage_n which_o they_o have_v sustain_v through_o his_o absence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n of_o lion_n perugia_n nor_o angiers_n where_o he_o do_v often_o reside_v but_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o very_a word_n we_o may_v see_v they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o universal_a bishop_n and_o out_o of_o doubt_n have_v not_o the_o senator_n pacify_v the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conrade_n frederick_n son_n pass_v over_o into_o italy_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v his_o adherent_n and_o diverse_a time_n conflict_n and_o slaughter_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o city_n while_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibelline_n and_o the_o church_n rage_v against_o the_o empire_n both_o of_o they_o cruel_o prosecute_n and_o subvert_v one_o another_o and_o the_o more_o horrible_a this_o war_n be_v in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o within_o the_o selfsame_o wall_n and_o under_o one_o roof_n and_o building_n that_o the_o like_a plot_n and_o example_n of_o revenge_n be_v never_o read_v of_o throughout_o all_o antiquity_n afterward_o march_v further_o up_o into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v in_o naples_n which_o have_v former_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v his_o army_n over_o which_o his_o kinsman_n william_n be_v general_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n four_o thousand_o foot_n which_o be_v even_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o italian_a youth_n he_o recover_v all_o his_o city_n reduce_v his_o subject_n under_o due_a obedience_n and_o thus_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o very_a hard_a point_n but_o amid_o these_o anxiety_n the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o excite_v a_o opposite_a against_o conrade_n which_o be_v richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o prince_n according_a as_o the_o fame_n run_v of_o he_o of_o indomptable_a courage_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o homage_n of_o he_o use_v herein_o as_o the_o historiographer_n say_v his_o diabolical_a sophistication_n who_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o beside_o his_o bull_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v against_o conrade_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n with_o other_o like_a interdiction_n for_o he_o have_v former_o denounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o interdict_v and_o leave_v not_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o disposition_n richard_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o legate_n albertus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n not_o remain_v satisfy_v in_o word_n require_v pledge_n to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o family_n as_o also_o sufficient_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n certain_a hold_v also_o which_o lie_v on_o the_o frontier_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n whereinto_o be_v urge_v he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n retire_v otherwise_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o legate_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o sell_v or_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o moon_n ascend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o when_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n himself_o richard_n brother_n a_o prince_n say_v matthew_n very_o credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o embrace_v his_o own_o prejudice_n to_o who_o he_o make_v offer_v of_o all_o the_o croisado_fw-mi force_n destine_v for_o palestina_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o expedition_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o wonderful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o palestina_n together_o with_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaler_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n delusion_n that_o have_v long_a time_n be_v feed_v with_o such_o large_a hope_n he_o go_v now_o about_o not_o to_o forsake_v but_o rather_o to_o betray_v they_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n proceed_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n offer_v in_o his_o son_n edmond_n name_n whatsoever_o money_n he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v either_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o jew_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o raise_v what_o treasure_n soever_o he_o can_v or_o at_o what_o rate_v soever_o any_o where_n in_o his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o he_o oblige_v himself_o upon_o
man_n most_o renown_a both_o for_o sanctimony_n and_o miracle_n matheus_n aver_n that_o diverse_a excellent_a man_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o france_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o flaie_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n robert_n curkham_n and_o other_o the_o same_o author_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o innocent_a from_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v he_o nay_o and_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a command_v he_o to_o invest_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr canecava_fw-fr his_o nephew_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wengrade_a over_o which_o he_o be_v patron_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v change_v the_o same_o for_o another_o whensoever_o the_o same_o john_n or_o any_o procuror_n of_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o that_o of_o wengrade_n be_v perpetual_o notwithstanding_o reserve_v to_o his_o donation_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o privilege_n &_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o english_a that_o no_o benefice_n shall_v be_v immediate_o confer_v upon_o italian_a priest_n and_o this_o we_o think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o insert_v into_o this_o book_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v with_o how_o many_o injury_n and_o oppression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n surcharge_v we_o miserable_a english_a but_o this_o be_v that_o the_o threaten_a saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v fulfil_v except_o first_o a_o departure_n come_v the_o son_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v behold_v here_o the_o cause_n behold_v here_o the_o matter_n why_o heart_n though_o not_o body_n fall_v away_o from_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n who_o grow_v austere_a and_o rigorous_a like_o a_o stepfather_n and_o from_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o persecute_v and_o vex_v like_o a_o stepmother_n and_o on_o this_o all_o man_n fix_v their_o eye_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o france_n we_o see_v how_o innocent_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o croisado_n against_o conrade_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n son_n promise_v large_a indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v against_o he_o than_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o palestina_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v only_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o croisado_n but_o further_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v matthew_n when_o s._n lewis_n lie_v distress_v for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n at_o caesasarea_n the_o which_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o faithful_a subject_n in_o a_o lamentable_a epistle_n but_o when_o madam_n blanch_n hear_v of_o this_o who_o sway_v the_o french_a government_n beyond_o feminine_a force_n or_o ability_n she_o convocate_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o advise_v serious_o on_o this_o affair_n and_o in_o this_o treaty_n much_o murmur_v and_o anger_n occur_v they_o allege_v how_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n excite_v a_o new_a and_o intestine_a war_n which_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o christendom_n raise_v christian_n against_o christian_n and_o preach_v to_o this_o end_n to_o man_n ordain_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o show_v himself_o careless_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o sustain_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n for_o now_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n be_v divulge_v over_o all_o the_o french_a confine_n blanch_n be_v therefore_o herewith_o much_o move_v because_o this_o murmur_n grow_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n she_o take_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o they_o of_o the_o croisado_fw-it she_o allege_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o pope_n let_v they_o live_v on_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o so_o be_v go_v without_o return_v any_o more_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n border_v on_o france_n in_o who_o country_n this_o sermon_n have_v sign_v all_o to_o this_o war_n do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o sermon_n grow_v invalidious_a and_o the_o sign_v be_v revoke_v as_o also_o the_o predicant_o and_o minorite_n who_o have_v so_o high_o advance_v this_o affair_n be_v very_o severe_o reprehend_v by_o the_o noble_n they_o object_v we_o build_v you_o church_n and_o house_n we_o educat_fw-la entertain_v apparel_n and_o feed_v you_o what_o benefit_n reap_v you_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o disturb_v and_o exact_v of_o you_o he_o make_v you_o his_o toll-taker_n and_o so_o you_o become_v odious_a even_o to_o your_o own_o benefactor_n to_o who_o they_o reply_v mere_a obedience_n move_v we_o hereunto_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o pope_n blush_v for_o shame_n listen_v to_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n under_o pretext_n of_o such_o great_a obedience_n to_o this_o war_n s._n lewis_n his_o succour_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o army_n defeat_v all_o palestina_n expose_v to_o spoil_n and_o prey_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o irradicable_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o his_o liberty_n procure_v he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v the_o friar_n mendicant_n as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v be_v either_o chief_a minister_n or_o in_o a_o great_a part_n author_n of_o these_o calamity_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o powerful_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a while_o by_o their_o confession_n they_o dive_v into_o the_o people_n heart_n beat_v the_o pope_n ear_n with_o continual_a flattery_n and_o at_o length_n deprive_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o place_n and_o function_n who_o they_o term_v blind_a 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a which_o never_o study_v in_o the_o decretal_n nor_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o resolve_v one_o doubt_n not_o shame_v to_o demand_v of_o many_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o who_o if_o they_o answer_v yea_o they_o will_v ask_v of_o who_o why_o by_o my_o parish_n priest_n and_o who_o be_v that_o idiot_n i_o think_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o divinity_n confess_v hardy_o unto_o we_o to_o who_o you_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o authority_n be_v grant_v wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o their_o wife_n contemn_v their_o proper_a priest_n and_o prelate_n be_v confess_v by_o these_o predicant_o and_o here_o again_o courteous_a reader_n observe_v the_o form_n and_o express_v idea_n of_o these_o time_n the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o perceive_v they_o transport_v so_o headlong_o to_o ambition_n be_v force_v to_o suppress_v it_o what_o mean_v this_o brethren_n say_v he_o where_o be_v your_o humility_n your_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o hereupon_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v &_o oppose_v but_o especial_o because_o with_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v adulterate_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o behold_v by_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n second_o that_o though_o the_o livelie_a divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v within_o the_o reason_n and_o compass_v of_o form_n it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o alike_o unto_o these_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o form_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o divine_a essence_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v love_n and_o connex_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n four_o that_o neither_o the_o glorify_a soul_n nor_o purify_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o watery_a or_o crystaline_a heaven_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o they_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n five_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v evil_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o how_o he_o never_o have_v be_v good_a six_o that_o there_o be_v many_o verity_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v not_o god_n seventh_o that_o a_o angel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o every_o where_o if_o it_o so_o please_v eight_o that_o beginning_n present_a time_n creation_n and_o passion_n be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n nine_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n never_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o stand_v no_o nor_o yet_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n ten_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a natural_a gift_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v most_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o which_o position_n the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v assemble_v express_o condemn_v in_o these_o
heresiarke_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o sudden_o resolve_v that_o lodovike_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o they_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o absolution_n though_o he_o constant_o maintain_v that_o lewis_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o object_v how_o lewis_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o we_o do_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o at_o our_o predecessor_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o provocation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o proceed_n the_o ambassador_n therefore_o return_v into_o germany_n make_v relation_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o brief_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a of_o peace_n and_o concord_n how_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o the_o german_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o a_o imperial_a diet_n be_v summon_v at_o the_o bourg_n of_o reynsey_n 1328._o auent_n l._n 7._o an._n 1328._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o all_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v present_a and_o many_o prince_n both_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o give_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o solemn_a rite_n perform_v they_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o empire_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n that_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o be_v absolute_a emperor_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o against_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o legate_n yield_v he_o a_o oath_n or_o demand_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bind_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n do_v but_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n contaminate_v and_o wrest_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o behoofe_n and_o interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n no_o question_n even_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o derive_v therefrom_o civil_a war_n intestine_a sedition_n devastation_n of_o nation_n take_v of_o city_n deflagration_n slaughter_n and_o violation_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o perpetual_o enact_v that_o all_o power_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sanctimony_n consecration_n authority_n or_o consent_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v think_v or_o practise_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o proscribe_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o time_n after_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o germany_n to_o see_v lodovike_a for_o the_o empress_n sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o at_o franckfort_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o bishop_n both_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n repair_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o both_o prince_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o decree_n be_v divulge_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o live_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o principal_a head_n and_o point_n of_o this_o act_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o section_n follow_v 7._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n auent_v l._n 7._o nine_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v again_o together_o at_o lenstaine_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o magunce_n bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v this_o decree_n and_o denounce_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o a_o pernicious_a schellem_fw-la or_o knave_n this_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosata_n in_o legem_fw-la 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr quadrienni_fw-la praescriptione_n &_o apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la balbum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gurcensem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la quintum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la william_n ockam_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a and_o his_o whole_a society_n assist_v in_o all_o these_o promulgation_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o understand_v that_o pope_n benedict_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o lewis_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o some_o place_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n and_o levity_n be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o celebrate_v sacred_a function_n and_o to_o this_o time_n pope_n benedict_n hold_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1342_o 1342._o an._n 1342._o describe_v for_o his_o time_n in_o these_o two_o short_a verse_n iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la this_o man_n the_o laity_n death_n the_o clergy_n viper_n prove_v himself_o do_v swerve_v from_o truth_n the_o people_n strong_a wine_n love_v peter_n roger_n a_o lymosine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n succeed_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o albertus_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o election_n chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n make_v a_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a abbot_n then_o to_o be_v a_o better_a bishop_n and_o last_o to_o the_o best_a archbishopricke_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v of_o rouen_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o these_o dignity_n deep_o indebt_v then_o say_v he_o i_o afterward_o rise_v to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o now_o pope_n by_o divine_a instinct_n because_o the_o former_a place_n can_v not_o support_v he_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n fear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v special_o note_v in_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fasten_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o five_o rose_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o bohemia_n be_v present_a he_o gross_o and_o foolish_o preach_v against_o lewis_n afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n by_o his_o exaction_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o woman_n be_v covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o dominion_n observe_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o his_o promotion_n so_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n infamous_a for_o simony_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o simple_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v &_o interogated_a or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o purse_n dry_a enough_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a historiographer_n observe_v neustriae_fw-la thom._n walse_v in_o hypodeigm_n neustriae_fw-la that_o when_o his_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n secretary_n bishop_n of_o excester_n 1345._o an._n 1345._o a_o lay_n and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o his_o entreaty_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ass_n bishop_n lewis_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o defatigate_v as_o he_o be_v with_o civil_a war_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o honourable_a embassy_n which_o be_v henry_n dolphin_n of_o viennois_n lewis_n count_n of_o ottinghen_n and_o vlric_n hagenhor_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n have_v commission_n to_o attend_v while_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n remain_v as_o also_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n affect_v the_o same_o matter_n
of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n which_o then_o flourish_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o arm_n obtain_v so_o far_o by_o his_o divine_a labour_n and_o zeal_n that_o truth_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o happy_o preach_v for_o many_o year_n so_o as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o endeavour_n no_o puff_n or_o whirlwind_n can_v extinguish_v but_o rather_o it_o kindle_v unto_o we_o another_o fire_n all_o europe_n over_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o learning_n &_o incomparable_a solidity_n of_o his_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v especial_o in_o so_o tenebrous_a a_o age_n amidst_o so_o fearful_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n whereat_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v and_o tremble_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n receive_v illumination_n courage_n and_o confidence_n from_o above_o that_o god_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n empire_n of_o that_o same_o plenary_a power_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o long_a time_n affect_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o worthy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o these_o petty_a desperate_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o with_o their_o herod_n and_o pylats_n all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o wonderful_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o thomas_n waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o he_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o irrefragible_a assertion_n at_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n and_o inconuincible_a reason_n which_o he_o produce_v temporum_fw-la thom._n walden_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n 5._o thom._n walsingham_n in_o rich._n 2._o gulielm_n caxtonius_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1171_o &_o 1372._o alius_fw-la fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronologer_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v great_o to_o complain_v that_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v win_v by_o he_o to_o enact_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o be_v tie_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o waldensis_n mention_n some_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o england_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n certain_a divine_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n together_o with_o the_o two_o proctor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o several_o nominate_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n his_o son_n be_v his_o auditor_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n lewis_z clifford_z william_n nevil_n john_n klenbow_n richard_n struny_n thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n who_o deface_v image_n throughout_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n reject_v the_o papistical_a sacrament_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n beside_o john_n of_o northampton_n the_o major_a of_o london_n and_o sundry_a other_o notable_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o many_o time_n disturb_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o want_v not_o many_o potent_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n among_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n monk_n but_o especial_o the_o mendicant_n who_o after_o edward_n death_n obtain_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v expel_v england_n he_o therefore_o repair_v into_o bohemia_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n have_v diverse_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o divine_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n be_v recall_v home_o again_o from_o exile_n about_o the_o year_n 1387_o the_o last_o of_o december_n 1387._o an._n 1387._o he_o meek_o in_o his_o country_n yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lutterworth_n within_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n not_o without_o a_o singular_a miracle_n show_v herein_o notwithstanding_o the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o year_n 1428_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifth_n order_n 1428._o an._n 1428._o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n disinter_v and_o burn_v but_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v redemaund_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o most_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n amen_n here_o we_o may_v also_o adjoyne_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o wicklif_n doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o william_n wydford_n his_o adversary_n who_o invent_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o in_o a_o ward_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a touch_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o point_n by_o we_o premise_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v two_o only_a order_n of_o clerk_n those_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o other_o degree_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o counterfeit_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n evangelicall_a be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o degree_n but_o satan_n special_a attorney_n and_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v perpetual_o project_v and_o practice_v treason_n against_o christ_n also_o that_o he_o be_v point_v at_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n not_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o the_o chair_n and_o papal_a dignity_n from_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o all_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n confusion_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o militant_a church_n in_o europe_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o such_o a_o vicar_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v in_o otherwise_o by_o worldly_a course_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o meaning_n to_o constitute_v a_o caesarian_a pope_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n serious_o to_o join_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o such_o a_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n his_o principal_a disciple_n in_o england_n grow_v very_o famous_a both_o by_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o for_o martyredome_n as_o walter_n bret_n john_n aston_n john_n ashwaly_n nicholas_n herford_n john_n puruer_n richard_n wit_n john_n oldcastle_n peter_n clarke_n william_n taylor_n william_n with_o who_o work_n and_o labour_n bale_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n the_o seed_n whereof_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n into_o england_n which_o we_o both_o have_v and_o daily_o see_v thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 2._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o richard_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wicklif_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v diwlge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o contempt_n say_v he_o of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a precept_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n rippinton_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o his_o bull_n be_v present_v and_o read_v at_o oxford_n 1378._o an._n 1378._o and_o second_v with_o express_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o
pope_n have_v not_o so_o many_o temporalty_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v because_o that_o great_a emperor_n otho_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o italy_n and_o germany_n with_o secular_a dominion_n and_o so_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o those_o book_n that_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o donation_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o apostolic_a treasury_n or_o chamber_n that_o from_o the_o pomp_n of_o these_o temporal_a dominion_n spring_v the_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n tyranny_n gather_v strength_n and_o division_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n increase_v against_o which_o otho_n quick_o provide_v a_o remedy_n extinguish_v the_o two_o schism_n at_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o capitol_n the_o other_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n which_o have_v besiege_v and_o take_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o faction_n and_o in_o a_o council_n approve_v the_o one_o of_o these_o competitor_n he_o take_v the_o other_o with_o he_o into_o saxony_n it_o be_v not_o then_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o emperor_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o time_n that_o in_o this_o labyrinth_n will_v abolish_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o book_n that_o be_v so_o increase_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n touch_v this_o point_n that_o a_o hundred_o camel_n can_v hardly_o carry_v they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o much_o it_o stand_v all_o christian_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pure_a conversation_n no_o simoniacal_a or_o bloody_a person_n no_o adulterer_n diceplayer_n drunkard_n hunter_n lecher_n or_o public_a whoremaster_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n ulcer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o who_o know_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o flattery_n kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o roman_n bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n or_o fidelity_n give_v to_o a_o wicked_a pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a offender_n for_o where_o abuse_n succeed_v all_o power_n cease_v and_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v no_o hand_n of_o iniquity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o a_o oath_n bind_v no_o man_n can_v hinder_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a or_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o not_o to_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o we_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v approve_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v contradict_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n except_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v depose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o first_o and_o high_a seat_n or_o take_v away_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o can_v give_v from_o hence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v or_o may_v judge_v the_o pope_n because_o the_o popedom_n excel_v all_o dignity_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o these_o maxim_n in_o a_o suppose_a pope_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o in_o force_n nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v so_o understand_v in_o a_o undoubted_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v not_o christ_n his_o commandment_n nor_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o beast_n than_o a_o pope_n for_o he_o that_o wander_v from_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o man_n but_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o one_o seem_v rather_o a_o tyrant_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o his_o demerit_n be_v contemn_v of_o all_o and_o remove_v as_o unworthy_a from_o so_o holy_a a_o government_n because_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n this_o be_v prove_v true_a out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v conditional_o say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereby_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o simonicall_a person_n a_o adulterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o public_a incorrigible_a offender_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o mercenary_a or_o a_o wolf_n because_o he_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a a_o true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o wherefore_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o liege_n have_v forsake_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o for_o his_o many_o treachery_n thus_o defend_v his_o cause_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 34._o l._n 3._o cap._n 34._o for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n command_v those_o thing_n or_o enforce_v that_o to_o be_v do_v that_o shall_v endanger_v our_o soul_n or_o bring_v they_o to_o perdition_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o augustine_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v yea_o rather_o by_o not_o obey_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o endure_v his_o censure_n and_o severity_n be_v meritorious_a at_o the_o last_o among_o so_o many_o confusion_n he_o thus_o conclude_v 41._o cap._n 41._o but_o be_v these_o thing_n the_o preamble_n to_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n true_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n shall_v come_v before_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thes_n 2._o nisi_fw-la veniat_fw-la primùm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v how_o the_o empire_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la portentorum_fw-la locus_fw-la es_fw-la conformis_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la nilo_fw-la portenta_fw-la paris_n nutris_fw-la crocodilos_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la portentis_fw-la reor_fw-la exterminia_fw-mi sentis_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o his_o possem_fw-la facerem_fw-la steritescere_fw-la matrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o place_n where_o monster_n great_a be_v breed_v and_o nilus-like_a where_o crocodile_n be_v feed_v now_o like_o monster_n race_n thou_o be_v rare_o see_v have_v i_o power_n barren_a have_v thy_o mother_n be_v which_o two_o note_n say_v he_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n 41.43_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41.43_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v foretaken_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n let_v thâ—se_a judge_n and_o examine_v that_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v heretofore_o look_v not_o for_o antichrist_n out_o of_o old_a babylon_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o think_v here_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v he_o not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n those_o poor_a people_n look_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n that_o be_v before_o steal_v in_o at_o the_o postern_n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n vnionis_fw-la print_v at_o basill_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o where_o in_o six_o book_n he_o see_v down_o all_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n the_o title_n be_v of_o the_o first_o via_n the_o second_o inuia_n the_o three_o semita_fw-la the_o four_o inaquâ—sa_n the_o five_o colles_n reflex_n the_o sixth_o labyrinthus_n a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o this_o schism_n be_v there_o produce_v especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o schism_n between_o these_o two_o pope_n behold_v say_v he_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o epistle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v yield_v any_o help_n or_o favour_n to_o any_o such_o appellant_n or_o perturber_n etc._n etc._n or_o shall_v affirm_v they_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o sentence_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o dignity_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n of_o authority_n or_o majesty_n royal_a or_o imperial_a of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a from_o which_o sentence_v none_o can_v be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n except_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n which_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v by_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v obstinate_o bear_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o day_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n we_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o his_o land_n town_n city_n castle_n etc._n etc._n if_o university_n so_o likewise_o &c._n &c._n notwithstanding_o all_o liberty_n grace_n apostolic_a indulgence_n grant_v from_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1408_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n courteheuse_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o paris_n make_v their_o complaint_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o sicilia_n the_o duke_n of_o barry_n of_o bar_n and_o brabant_n the_o earl_n of_o mortaigne_a nevers_n s._n paul_n &_o tancarville_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o deputy_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n a_o englishman_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o scotland_n and_o galicia_n the_o text_n of_o this_o master_n john_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o psal_n v._o 16._o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n from_o which_o word_n he_o draw_v six_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o be_v benedict_n be_v a_o obstinate_a schismatic_n yea_o a_o heretic_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n nor_o a_o cardinal_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o any_o other_o title_n of_o dignity_n nor_o obey_v as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o those_o pain_n ordain_v against_o such_o as_o favour_v schismatic_n the_o three_o that_o the_o act_n say_n collation_n provision_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n and_o all_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a public_a or_o private_a therein_o contain_v be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o four_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v wicked_a seditious_a full_a of_o fraud_n trouble_v the_o peace_n offend_v his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o five_o that_o those_o letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o say_v peter_n his_o favourer_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n whereupon_o the_o university_n request_v his_o majesty_n first_o that_o due_a inquisition_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o those_o letter_n and_o their_o receiver_n that_o such_o a_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o university_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n shall_v appoint_v second_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o realm_n shall_v any_o more_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o benedict_n three_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n flour_n master_n peter_n de_fw-fr courselles_n sancien_fw-fr de_fw-fr leu_n deane_n of_o s._n german_n d'_fw-fr auxerre_n be_v apprehend_v shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o demerit_n that_o be_v for_o join_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n five_o that_o that_o pretend_a bull_n may_v be_v tear_v as_o injurious_a and_o offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o university_n protest_v to_o proceed_v to_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o faith_n note_v these_o word_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v all_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o university_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v present_o in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n tear_v by_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o above_n name_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o bull_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o king_n proctor_n be_v take_v not_o far_o from_o lion_n and_o bring_v back_o bind_v to_o paris_n which_o benedict_n understand_v be_v so_o astonish_v that_o with_o four_o of_o his_o cardinal_n by_o venus_n gate_n he_o secret_o steal_v away_o and_o go_v to_o perpignan_n there_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v another_o assembly_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v precedent_n all_o these_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n assist_v as_o before_o there_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n famous_a among_o the_o dominican_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v that_o scripture_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o roman_n verse_n 19_o let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o prove_v benedict_n a_o schismatic_n six_o way_n his_o bull_n fraudulent_a and_o injurious_a and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o neither_o and_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o both_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v monstrelet_n master_n sanctien_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n benedict_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o king_n both_o arragonian_n be_v both_o mytre_v and_o attire_v with_o habiliment_n wherein_o the_o arm_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v paint_v upside_o down_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o lovure_n upon_o a_o sle_z into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n where_o near_o the_o marble_n pillar_n that_o be_v next_o the_o stair_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n build_v whereupon_o they_o be_v set_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o will_v behold_v they_o and_o on_o their_o mitre_n there_o be_v write_v these_o be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o king_n the_o day_n after_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v again_o in_o the_o palace_n where_o master_n vrsinus_n taluenda_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n speak_v for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o the_o 122._o psal_n v._o 7._o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o schism_n prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o to_o incur_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o favourer_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v public_o tear_v with_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n bring_v to_o thoulouse_n which_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n 1408._o 52._o cap._n 52._o and_o all_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n likewise_o command_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o benefice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o publish_v this_o neutrallitie_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o both_o the_o arragonian_n before_o name_v be_v again_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v which_o vigour_n and_o courage_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o worth_a the_o note_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a division_n of_o our_o state_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o cardinal_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o take_v heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n forsake_v both_o pope_n &_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o pisa_n where_o in_o a_o council_n they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o certain_a letter_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n maxence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n 54._o cap._n
say_v if_o we_o admit_v the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o layman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporalty_n but_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o place_n which_o will_v not_o let_v go_v christ_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o let_v the_o council_n be_v call_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporalty_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o to_o that_o which_o at_o last_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o lawful_a yea_o rather_o answer_v he_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v a_o true_a one_o then_o also_o this_o no_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o be_v lawful_a nor_o likewise_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o decree_v for_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o they_o be_v of_o force_n neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n hold_v good_a be_v do_v whilst_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o live_v if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o he_o create_v it_o import_v therefore_o none_o more_o than_o your_o holiness_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o the_o universal_a vocation_n and_o succession_n of_o rome_n whereas_o julian_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o hardly_o be_v find_v any_o ground_v on_o so_o manifold_a authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o defend_v the_o decree_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a question_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n in_o particular_a defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o we_o have_v above_o abridge_v have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n 55._o aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 54._o &_o 55._o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o gaspar_n schlicke_v the_o emperor_n chancellor_n wherein_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o secular_a prince_n to_o assemble_v whether_o the_o clergy_n will_v or_o no_o and_o nevertheless_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v thereby_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o pope_n who_o all_o the_o prince_n obey_v i_o see_v no_o clergyman_n that_o will_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o party_n we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v if_o they_o do_v worship_n idol_n we_o will_v worship_v they_o also_o and_o we_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n but_o even_o christ_n also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v urge_v it_o because_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o all_o faith_n be_v perish_v how_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o desire_v peace_n be_v it_o by_o another_o council_n or_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n i_o weigh_v not_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n call_v bread_n if_o thou_o will_v a_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o i_o when_o i_o be_o a_o hungry_a let_v it_o not_o be_v call_v a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v call_v a_o conventicle_n a_o congregation_n a_o synagogue_n it_o matter_v not_o provide_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v please_v i_o exceed_o and_o i_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o permit_v to_o our_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o assemble_v of_o this_o congregation_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o council_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v author_n of_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n to_o lupus_n of_o portugal_n 10._o jdem_n epist_n 10._o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o play_n such_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o ball_n while_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o player_n it_o be_v strike_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o god_n behold_v these_o thing_n from_o on_o high_a and_o although_o he_o seldom_o inflict_v on_o earth_n deserve_a punishment_n on_o man_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a but_o so_o soon_o afterward_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o that_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n he_o retract_v yea_o when_o first_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n touch_v his_o head_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o his_o last_o epistle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v laurence_n valla_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n at_o the_o time_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n cause_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o swear_v unto_o it_o and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o crown_v he_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n i_o say_v constant_a laurentius_n valla_n de_fw-fr donatione_fw-la constant_a and_o exclaim_v say_v he_o that_o in_o my_o time_n there_o have_v be_v none_o in_o the_o popedom_n either_o a_o faithful_a or_o a_o wise_a steward_n so_o much_o want_v it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v bread_n and_o food_n to_o the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n on_o peaceable_a people_n and_o nourish_v discord_n between_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o consume_v both_o other_o man_n riches_n and_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n pill_v not_o only_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o verres_n or_o catilina_n or_o any_o other_o robber_n of_o the_o common_a treasury_n dare_v do_v but_o also_o make_v a_o gain_n even_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o simon_n magus_n himself_o detest_v and_o when_o he_o be_v of_o some_o man_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o deni_v they_o not_o but_o confess_v they_o open_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o lawful_a and_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o constantine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o occupy_v it_o as_o if_o that_o be_v recover_v christian_a religion_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o not_o rather_o more_o oppress_v with_o wickedness_n luxury_n and_o lust_n if_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v any_o more_o oppress_v and_o that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n further_o leave_v for_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o million_o of_o poor_a die_v with_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o i_o speak_v with_o horror_n impious_a man_n take_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o in_o they_o which_o accompany_v he_o be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o esay_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v because_o of_o you_o among_o the_o gentile_n you_o which_o teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v you_o play_v the_o robber_n you_o which_v teach_v to_o abhor_v sacrilege_n commit_v the_o same_o you_o which_v glory_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o papacy_n by_o prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n dishonour_n god_n the_o true_a high_a bishop_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a people_n by_o too_o much_o riches_n lose_v veram_fw-la illam_fw-la romanitatem_fw-la that_o true_a roman_a heart_n if_o solomon_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n fall_v through_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n into_o idolatry_n think_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v he_o carry_v that_o he_o say_v allege_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o thy_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v thence_o thy_o
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o and_o the_o other_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o command_v the_o layman_n to_o be_v present_a 15._o ibid._n c._n 15._o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o pope_n challenge_v not_o the_o convocation_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v without_o his_o authority_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v and_o assign_v a_o council_n praeceptiuè_fw-fr with_o authority_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v ever_o sit_v chief_a in_o they_o assist_v with_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n of_o his_o court_n to_o who_o he_o command_v place_n to_o be_v give_v 20_o ibid._n c._n 16._o &_o 20_o yea_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o his_o lieutenant_n propound_v such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n possess_v in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v come_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n synodo_n jbid._n c._n 21._o 28._o 30._o dist_n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n who_o to_o clothe_v he_o have_v strip_v themselves_o and_o here_o he_o exclaim_v what_o do_v the_o temporalty_n of_o church_n profit_v the_o commonwealth_n what_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o subject_n sure_o little_a or_o nothing_o otho_n be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o money_n we_o have_v see_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o sole_a investiture_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o mere_a investiture_n without_o receive_v money_n but_o also_o only_o for_o money_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n all_o complain_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_o burden_v but_o even_o destroy_v a_o enrage_a desire_n after_o the_o earthly_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n possess_v ambitious_a bishop_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n after_o they_o be_v promote_v as_o they_o do_v before_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o temporal_a thing_n none_o of_o spiritual_a such_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n their_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o they_o give_v they_o for_o their_o further_a maintenance_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o spiritual_a of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it we_o have_v see_v what_o article_n of_o reformation_n he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v more_o concern_v that_o matter_n conclusionibus_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it in_o encomio_fw-la theologico_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la but_o in_o his_o encomium_fw-la theologicum_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n say_v he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o ti_v the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n signific_a panormitan_n de_fw-fr electionib_fw-la c._n signific_a likewise_o panormitan_n though_o the_o champion_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o private_a faithful_a man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v allege_v reason_n or_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o a_o council_n or_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o because_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o conceal_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o age_n live_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o resurrection_n or_o judgement_n against_o the_o luxury_n also_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o one_o alain_v chartier_n secretary_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o which_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v every_o day_n when_o a_o thunderbolt_n will_v fall_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o thomas_n of_o redon_n a_o carmelite_n and_o famous_a preacher_n dare_v do_v yet_o more_o 10._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o ca._n 10._o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n he_o say_v antoninus_n when_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n preach_v through_o france_n with_o very_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n make_v good_a motion_n unto_o good_a though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o venetian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o instigation_n and_o instance_n of_o william_n d'estouteuille_a cardinal_n of_o rovan_n than_o vicechauncellour_n and_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o as_o a_o apostate_n be_v solemn_o degrade_v and_o burn_v monstrelet_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n ultimo_fw-la monstrelet_n volu_fw-la 1._o baptista_n mantuan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la mantuan_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v resident_a the_o ancient_a fervency_n of_o faith_n who_o envy_n by_o manifest_a in_o justice_n deliver_v to_o the_o cruel_a fire_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o man_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n not_o of_o scaevola_n but_o of_o s._n laurence_n there_o be_v also_o read_v verse_n in_o his_o praise_n in_o which_o be_v celebrate_v his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v collectaveis_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la harlemens_fw-la in_o collectaveis_fw-la lippis_fw-la lux_fw-la oculis_fw-la nocuit_fw-la non_fw-la substinuere_fw-la vivere_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la foeda_fw-la romana_fw-la cohors_fw-la their_o poor-blind_a eye_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n nor_o filthy_a rome_n that_o holy_a man_n in_o sight_n 8._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o cap._n 7._o parag_n 8._o and_o almost_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o to_o manfred_n of_o verfeil_n manfred_n say_v antoninus_n a_o man_n of_o venerable_a life_n religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n be_v learned_a and_o fear_v god_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o part_n of_o lombardie_n lead_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o time_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o this_o his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n etc._n etc._n he_o gather_v together_o therefore_o about_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o every_o age_n and_o sex_n and_o pope_n martin_n will_v have_v dissolve_v this_o assembly_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o their_o conversation_n have_v gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n though_o he_o forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o through_o need_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o return_v home_o they_o come_v then_o to_o bononia_n florence_n and_o at_o last_o to_o rome_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o die_v expect_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n but_o say_v antoninus_n without_o see_v he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v without_o know_v he_o and_o manfred_n some_o time_n after_o die_v at_o rome_n under_o eugenius_n who_o command_v friar_n barnardine_n that_o monster_n of_o superstition_n to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o manfred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reprove_v his_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n in_o our_o france_n charles_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1438_o basilian_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carol._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n lauzanens_fw-la in_o volume_n council_n in_o appendice_fw-la council_n basilian_n command_v a_o council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bourge_n in_o which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o france_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v cut_v off_o whereunto_o belong_v a_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o counsel_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n with_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n by_o he_o who_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lauzanne_n that_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n with_o one_o consent_n from_o the_o french_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a
or_o dare_v confute_v their_o say_n although_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n prefer_v the_o council_n before_o eugenius_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n once_o to_o mutter_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n and_o calixtus_n after_o the_o neutralitie_n of_o germany_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v first_o make_v bishop_n and_o after_o cardinal_n the_o german_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o with_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o observe_v wherefore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n they_o have_v institute_v a_o certain_a pragmatical_a sanction_n whereby_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o partly_o decree_v of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n collation_n of_o benefice_n hear_v of_o cause_n grant_v of_o indulgence_n exaction_n of_o tenthes_o and_o the_o like_a partly_o they_o defend_v themselves_o also_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o moreover_o fortify_v this_o with_o a_o strict_a league_n of_o the_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o silvius_n be_v so_o vehement_o move_v in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o germany_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o martin_n mayer_n chancellor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o note_n he_o be_v new_o make_v cardinal_n of_o sienna_n this_o mayer_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o silvius_n himself_o and_o have_v complain_v in_o his_o lord_n behalf_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n be_v not_o observe_v that_o calixtus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n exhaust_v and_o soak_a germany_n ever_o and_o anon_o reject_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n and_o reserve_v the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n for_o his_o cardinal_n and_o protonotary_n for_o say_v he_o expectative_a grace_n be_v grant_v without_o number_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n be_v exact_v without_o any_o delay_n of_o time_n open_o also_o extort_v more_o than_o be_v due_a the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o but_o to_o such_o as_o offer_v most_o and_o new_a indulgence_n be_v daily_o grant_v for_o to_o rake_v in_o money_n exaction_n of_o tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v without_o take_v advice_n of_o our_o prelate_n cause_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o country_n be_v confuse_o draw_v to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o a_o thousand_o new_a mean_n be_v invent_v whereby_o with_o a_o subtle_a wit_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o we_o as_o from_o barbarian_n and_o you_o under_o this_o form_n hitherto_o unusual_a and_o unheard_a of_o have_v obtain_v reservation_n to_o three_o province_n of_o germany_n and_o in_o conclusion_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n be_v resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n and_o to_o take_v again_o their_o former_a liberty_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o he_o congratulate_v with_o he_o his_o new_a dignity_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o these_o evil_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n and_o serious_o exhort_v he_o to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n betimes_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o and_o his_o sentence_n will_v prevail_v give_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n more_o to_o think_v of_o than_o he_o express_v what_o then_o do_v here_o the_o new_a cardinal_n you_o may_v see_v he_o have_v straight_o change_v his_o stile_n so_o that_o to_o a_o friend_n write_v friendly_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o a_o angry_a manner_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v mix_v amara_fw-la &_o rancida_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o bitter_a thing_n in_o thy_o letter_n so_o much_o be_v his_o taste_n then_o already_o alter_v for_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a which_o he_o defend_v not_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o he_o utter_v not_o neither_o fear_v he_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o those_o very_a place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v with_o he_o more_o execrable_a than_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a he_o upbraid_v the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rich_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o heathen_n have_v make_v they_o christian_n of_o barbarian_n latin_v whereas_o indeed_o the_o german_n have_v christian_a church_n which_o s._n ireneus_fw-la commend_v for_o their_o notable_a constancy_n before_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o know_v when_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v only_o call_v priest_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o seek_v so_o far_o see_v he_o can_v not_o conceal_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vinebat_fw-la every_o bishop_n live_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o take_v law_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v add_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_n of_o superintendencie_n over_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o suburbicarias_fw-la over_o the_o neighbour_n church_n about_o rome_n about_o this_o very_a time_n flourish_v gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n 1460._o aeneas_n silvius_n commentat_fw-la l._n 3._o wimphel_n in_o prostesi_n ad_fw-la illustres_fw-la viros_fw-la germ._n trithemij_fw-la antililogia_n excusa_fw-la basiliae_fw-la a_o 1551_o ubi_fw-la appellatio_fw-la utraque_fw-la krantzius_n l._n 10._o wandal_n c._n 24._o epist_n 400._o ad_fw-la norimbergen_n trithem_n chronic_n vol._n 2._o sub_fw-la annum_fw-la 1460._o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n even_o at_o venice_n siluius_n call_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o german_n when_o pius_n enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n he_o excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sauciness_n of_o his_o legate_n but_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr heimburg_n appeal_v to_o the_o council_n and_o publish_v his_o appeal_v at_o rome_n whereof_o pius_n understand_v that_o heimburg_n be_v the_o author_n he_o likewise_o communicate_v he_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o norimberg_n be_v syndicke_n or_o advocate_n of_o the_o city_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o burgmaster_n and_o senate_n in_o which_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o man_n appeal_v frivolous_o and_o by_o way_n of_o mockery_n to_o a_o council_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o avoid_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a he_o therefore_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v heimburg_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o the_o city_n confiscate_v his_o good_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o heretic_n but_o from_o this_o excommunication_n also_o heimburg_n again_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n yet_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o make_v his_o abode_n until_o diether_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o the_o family_n of_o heimburg_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o diether_o do_v not_o great_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o sigismond_n that_o he_o frame_v after_o he_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n ill_o inform_v to_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v because_o he_o know_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v but_o either_o to_o his_o successor_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o default_n thereof_o to_o jesus_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o also_o when_o pius_n the_o second_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o protest_v the_o very_a same_o but_o moreover_o examine_v his_o bull_n and_o his_o
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
than_o milk_n more_o splendent_a than_o precious_a stone_n or_o polish_a saphire_n but_o now_o their_o face_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n and_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o wit_n for_o good_a &_o by_o this_o deformation_n and_o spot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o clergyman_n especial_o of_o the_o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n seem_v to_o be_v weaken_v and_o obedience_n diminish_v why_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o contemptible_a life_n and_o work_n of_o prelate_n because_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o perform_v it_o igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr censi_fw-la rom._n l._n â—_o q._n 7._o cum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la 6._o q._n 1._o ex_fw-la merito_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o fertur_fw-la ver_fw-la hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o diligent_o look_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o will_v correct_v other_o ought_v first_o look_v to_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o if_o the_o head_n languish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v wound_v who_o will_v apply_v the_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o sheep_n whereupon_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v sick_a it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o cure_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v many_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n so_o often_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o in_o public_a on_o some_o festival_n day_n be_v give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a pope_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o such_o undiscreet_a and_o superfluous_a indulgence_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contemn_v and_o penitential_a satisfaction_n weaken_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la §_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la out_o of_o this_o consideration_n it_o follow_v that_o about_o give_v of_o expectative_a grace_n great_a consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o thus_o give_v every_o where_o on_o all_o side_n and_o indifferent_o because_o by_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n benefice_n be_v grant_v to_o person_n unworthy_a &_o great_a matter_n of_o contention_n arise_v thereby_o again_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o scandal_n which_o they_o give_v to_o lay_v man_n they_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n at_o padova_n teach_v anthony_n rozel_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o monarchy_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o emperor_n no_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o any_o authority_n above_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1487._o neither_o fear_v also_o roderick_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n 1507._o roderic_n zamoren_n in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la excuso_fw-la argetorti_fw-la apud_fw-la johan_n pris_fw-fr an._n 1507._o and_o referendarie_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o to_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o to_o laudable_a study_n neither_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_a people_n but_o only_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v teach_v for_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o whoredom_n and_o yet_o bind_v on_o the_o back_n of_o poor_a christian_n diverse_a insupportable_a burden_n of_o tradition_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o commandment_n censure_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o canon_n &_o decree_n neither_o be_v there_o then_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o law_n &_o constitution_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a though_o never_o so_o careful_a &_o fearful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v safe_a or_o warrant_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o fast_n command_v nor_o vigil_n nor_o silence_n nor_o divine_a service_n for_o day_n and_o night_n enjoin_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v last_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v nor_o so_o often_o confession_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o so_o many_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o bound_v unsupportable_a burden_n etc._n etc._n whence_o say_v he_o if_o any_o of_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v only_o voluntary_a which_o as_o then_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o same_o wretch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o flatter_v paul_n the_o second_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o ordain_v to_o humane_a principality_n but_o to_o divine_a 2._o jdem_fw-la cap._n 1._o l._n 2._o neither_o to_o command_v only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o for_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a only_a but_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o over_o infidel_n advance_v say_v he_o to_o that_o very_o same_o dignity_n to_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n and_o to_o the_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o tha_z prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o most_o high_o extoll_v he_o above_o that_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n both_o together_o so_o that_o truth_n and_o flattery_n two_o contraty_n proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o germany_n herman_n ried_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v clericorum_fw-la herman_n ried_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la and_o what_o in_o his_o time_n they_o then_o be_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o clergyman_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o despise_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hate_n and_o deride_v understanding_n and_o catholic_a man_n who_o weigh_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o endeavour_v with_o watchfulness_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o false_a deal_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fantastical_a man_n 5._o hierome_n de_fw-fr norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la c._n 5._o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n have_v corrupt_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o cruel_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o evil_a clergyman_n or_o priest_n for_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v correct_v neither_o will_v he_o ever_o hear_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o their_o prelate_n permit_v public_o so_o to_o live_v provide_v that_o they_o give_v every_o year_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o official_o moreover_o how_o many_o be_v there_o public_o taint_v with_o simony_n insomuch_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceal_v their_o simony_n to_o shift_v if_o off_o they_o express_v it_o with_o other_o term_n &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o the_o word_n simony_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_z subtle_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n who_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n dispense_v admit_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o sin_n only_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v it_o or_o ordain_v
the_o defence_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o sixtus_n nor_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o eight_o nor_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o can_v ever_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr treuga_fw-la et_fw-la pace_fw-la glossa_fw-la pragmat_n tit_n de_fw-fr collat_n paragr_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la cuiuscumque_fw-la status_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la quatuor_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la glossa_fw-la but_o the_o constitution_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v otherwise_o to_o himself_o indulgent_a enough_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n one_o date_a the_o eight_o of_o januarie_n in_o the_o year_n 1475_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n note_n these_o word_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o require_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o provision_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o abuse_n of_o simony_n in_o christendom_n wherefore_o he_o command_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o prelate_n with_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v this_o sanction_n be_v read_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o same_o year_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o januarie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v curb_v his_o fury_n with_o a_o strong_a bridle_n the_o very_a same_o day_n there_o be_v another_o publish_a whereby_o such_o as_o remain_v at_o rome_n be_v command_v within_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n to_o return_v into_o france_n and_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o charge_n and_o benefice_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o temporalty_n bridle_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o the_o same_o day_n by_o which_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o other_o the_o king_n magistrate_n be_v command_v diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o all_o such_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v return_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o letter_n bull_n and_o other_o expedition_n and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o heresy_n there_o follow_v another_o in_o the_o year_n 1476_o date_v the_o three_o of_o september_n and_o the_o seven_o exhibit_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o no_o abbot_n prior_n religious_a person_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n nation_n condition_n soever_o shall_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o convocation_n house_n of_o the_o cistersian_o clugny_n charthusian_o or_o any_o other_o either_o general_a or_o provincial_a without_o the_o kingdom_n and_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n obedience_n under_o pain_n to_o the_o religious_a never_o to_o obtain_v or_o possess_v any_o benefice_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n beside_o banishment_n the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n with_o stranger_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o general_n but_o stranger_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v their_o chapter_n without_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v another_o the_o 16_o of_o agust_n in_o the_o year_n 1478_o at_o what_o time_n the_o earl_n hieronimo_n by_o the_o command_n of_o sixtus_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v florence_n and_o the_o florentine_n be_v interdict_v for_o punish_v the_o traitor_n our_o holy_a father_n say_v he_o have_v bewray_v his_o hatred_n too_o much_o against_o the_o commonweal_n of_o florence_n and_o venice_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o fortify_v the_o turk_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o to_o invade_v christendom_n turn_v those_o money_n that_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o money_n which_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o exact_v in_o christendom_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o base_a condition_n to_o increase_v their_o greatness_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o he_o decree_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o forbid_v all_o person_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a either_o to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v any_o benefice_n to_o send_v thither_o any_o money_n or_o to_o take_v order_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n or_o otherwise_o to_o pay_v it_o there_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o we_o give_v all_o their_o movable_n householdstuff_n and_o horse_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n our_o court_n of_o parliament_n therefore_o which_o so_o glad_o publish_v these_o constitution_n yea_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o approve_v they_o be_v they_o then_o all_o heretic_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o assembblie_o hold_v at_o tours_n by_o charles_n the_o 8_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n m._n john_n rhely_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n beseech_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n not_o permit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reservation_n provision_n apostolical_a expect_a grace_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n and_o provision_n of_o ordinary_n annuity_n petty_a service_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o citation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o distract_v the_o subject_n cause_v they_o to_o wander_v and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o monstrelet_n chron._n monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o in_o novis_fw-la chron._n touch_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o charles_n exercise_v at_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v know_v say_v he_o that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a in_o rome_n that_o he_o cause_v three_o or_o four_o gallows_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o do_v hang_v and_o behead_v certain_a thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o malefactor_n in_o campo_n florido_fw-la and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n drown_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o ear_n to_o show_v that_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n he_o have_v a_o mix_v and_o a_o sole_a empire_n at_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o at_o paris_n and_o other_o the_o city_n of_o france_n thus_o say_v monstrelet_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n 65_o progression_n the_o preposterous_a election_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o his_o treacherous_a practice_n and_o cruel_a malicious_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o march_v to_o the_o besiege_n of_o mirandula_n and_o ferrara_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o stately_a coronation_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr medicis_n call_v leo_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o his_o time_n alexander_n be_v dead_a a_o new_a successor_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o borgia_n though_o he_o be_v very_o sick_a be_v yet_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o election_n rely_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a cardinal_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ambois_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a cardinal_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n withstand_v he_o the_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o say_v guicciardine_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n look_v ever_o into_o their_o own_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o proper_o bear_v rule_v in_o those_o conclave_n these_o therefore_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o avarice_n &_o partly_o the_o one_o side_n hinder_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o emulation_n make_v choice_n of_o neither_o but_o choose_v francis_n picolhuomini_fw-la call_v pius_n the_o three_o a_o man_n very_o old_a and_o then_o sick_a rather_o to_o spend_v some_o time_n than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o within_o 26_o day_n after_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n beside_o and_o
alone_o to_o the_o lamb_n 8._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 8._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a weight_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o adversary_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o industry_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o they_o may_v with_o continual_a care_n and_o craft_n extinguish_v and_o deface_v our_o proof_n by_o abolish_n withhold_v or_o corrupt_v the_o instrument_n and_o writing_n of_o good_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n by_o which_o mean_v we_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v right_a out_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o plead_n out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n for_o to_o decide_v and_o defend_v our_o cause_n to_o produce_v witness_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n and_o testimony_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o make_v see_v god_n will_v be_v so_o even_o balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v the_o very_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o utter_v their_o history_n counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o do_n but_o it_o remain_v for_o recapitulation_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o what_o state_n we_o find_v both_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o roman_a bishop_n at_o first_o and_o unto_o what_o state_n from_o that_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n we_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o bring_v as_o touch_v therefore_o their_o spiritual_a function_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o first_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v indifferent_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n behave_v themselves_o as_o brethren_n towards_o other_o yea_o by_o their_o near_a neighbour_n be_v name_v brethren_n and_o colleague_n they_o be_v consult_v withal_o and_o do_v themselves_o also_o consult_v with_o other_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n schism_n and_o heresy_n live_v simple_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o die_v virtuous_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o glitter_v not_o in_o any_o other_o purple_a or_o scarlet_n than_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o cross_n be_v their_o only_a glory_n but_o not_o long_o after_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o some_o that_o spirit_n which_o from_o saint_n paul_n time_n wrought_v which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v unto_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o neighbour_n will_v have_v their_o counsel_n account_v for_o decree_n and_o turn_v the_o honour_n voluntary_o offer_v they_o into_o right_n of_o homage_n seemelinesse_n into_o servitude_n that_o sting_n notwithstanding_o of_o ambition_n be_v oftentimes_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o persecution_n and_o many_o time_n also_o blunt_v by_o the_o virtuous_a opposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o when_o after_o that_o by_o constantine_n peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n they_o increase_v in_o honour_n and_o riches_n behold_v this_o spirit_n continual_o watch_v over_o the_o work_n and_o not_o lose_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n gather_v heart_n and_o strength_n to_o itself_o by_o degree_n and_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n the_o first_o seat_n be_v willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o they_o contend_v that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n that_o like_a as_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o rule_v over_o other_o city_n and_o province_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o a_o monarch_n over_o other_o bishop_n that_o therefore_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v appeal_v unto_o he_o from_o he_o expect_v commandment_n which_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v absolute_o to_o obey_v whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o depend_v of_o none_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o together_o and_o hereof_o come_v those_o falsification_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o counsel_n and_o decree_n those_o supposition_n of_o act_n and_o history_n those_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shameless_a wrest_n of_o they_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n hence_o be_v also_o those_o contestation_n and_o protestation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o all_o age_n against_o that_o domination_n which_o they_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o and_o against_o all_o right_n divine_a and_o humane_a either_o by_o none_o or_o by_o a_o false_a title_n complain_v to_o be_v usurp_v not_o stick_v to_o pronounce_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o none_o other_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o think_v not_o for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o any_o thing_n slack_v in_o their_o purpose_n by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o lord_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v universal_a bishop_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v so_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o from_o thenceforth_o carry_v with_o full_a sail_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o a_o confuse_a trouble_a world_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n or_o endeavour_n he_o get_v authority_n in_o their_o dominion_n he_o win_v the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o side_n by_o allure_a the_o most_o ambitious_a with_o commission_n and_o office_n and_o have_v win_v they_o he_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o pall_n and_o that_o at_o first_o be_v send_v they_o free_o and_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o afterward_o by_o ordinance_n make_v necessary_a and_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v sell_v tax_v exact_v the_o price_n thereof_o every_o day_n increase_a of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n complain_v after_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o the_o clergy_n the_o lord_n lot_n say_v he_o and_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n whereupon_o follow_v licence_n of_o all_o vice_n impunity_n of_o all_o crime_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v from_o their_o lawful_a and_o natural_a lord_n they_o who_o he_o have_v mark_v with_o his_o character_n by_o voluntary_a servitude_n yea_o and_o liege_n homage_n bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o not_o without_o mystery_n he_o sit_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o king_n and_o their_o people_n while_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o pleasure_n by_o his_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n and_o as_o he_o will_v lose_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n he_o set_v prince_n one_o against_o the_o other_o or_o else_o band_v their_o noble_n and_o people_n against_o they_o and_o make_v many_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n he_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o sovereign_a empire_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o west_n and_o because_o the_o east_n yield_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n and_o choose_v to_o himself_o from_o among_o his_o own_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n imaginary_a indeed_o but_o yet_o future_a image_n of_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v resident_a with_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o vizor_n rather_o of_o the_o oriental_a church_n yea_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n 7._o cerem_fw-la roman_n l._n 3._o charta_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o he_o command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a signify_v both_o church_n but_o in_o latin_a first_fw-mi and_o with_o seven_o candle_n light_v in_o greek_a afterward_o with_o two_o only_o light_v for_o to_o show_v the_o supereminencie_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a testament_n be_v the_o original_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o a_o translation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a at_o last_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n thereby_o affect_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o pardon_v and_o of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o true_o he_o give_v not_o those_o pardon_n but_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o pretext_n waste_v and_o despoyl_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o he_o institute_v jubily_n at_o certain_a set_v time_n which_o by_o degree_n he_o shorten_v be_v true_o his_o general_a mart_n and_o fair_n in_o which_o he_o
rome_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o whore_n there_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v she_o but_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v comprise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v who_o hold_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n presenting_z it_o to_o king_n and_o unto_o peoples_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v therewith_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n describe_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 3._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 3._o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o oppose_v and_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o whore_n in_o s._n john_n be_v describe_v sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n filthiness_n and_o whoredom_n now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n than_o to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o above_o his_o word_n or_o what_o great_a whoredom_n than_o idolatry_n style_v by_o this_o very_a name_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o yet_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o mask_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o must_v this_o hypocrisy_n prevail_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o and_o shall_v have_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n thereby_o to_o make_v at_o least_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 11._o apocal._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o speak_v say_v he_o like_o a_o dragon_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o seat_n for_o that_o be_v the_o term_n which_o they_o proper_o use_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a 4._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o s._n john_n more_o plain_o upon_o seven_o hill_n 15._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 9_o vers_fw-la 1._o vers_fw-la 15._o i._o at_o rome_n ancient_o surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o seat_n he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o many_o nation_n for_o the_o great_a whore_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o the_o angel_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o water_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o main_a doubt_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withhold_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o due_a time_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n who_o place_n antichrist_n be_v to_o possess_v which_o also_o be_v of_o necessity_n first_o to_o be_v dissolve_v before_o that_o other_o can_v open_o appear_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v 6._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o until_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o abolish_v because_o that_o the_o one_o must_v build_v and_o raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v be_v mean_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o withhold_v or_o hinder_v their_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a as_o before_o by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v signify_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v prefigure_v and_o s._n john_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o as_o one_o that_o see_v antichrist_n at_o a_o lesser_a distance_n and_o say_v 15._o apocal._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 12._o &_o 15._o that_o this_o second_o beast_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v that_o he_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v heal_v to_o who_o also_o he_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n make_v the_o old_a estate_n of_o rome_n to_o quicken_v again_o and_o to_o revive_v in_o the_o new_a all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n certain_a age_n sometime_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o decline_v and_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o great_a empire_n but_o in_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o many_o year_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o state_n be_v in_o long_a time_n to_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o ash_n of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n for_o say_v he_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v this_o thread_n of_o satan_n be_v already_o set_v into_o the_o loom_n not_o by_o open_a force_n but_o as_o it_o be_v there_o add_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n 8._o 2._o thess_n ca._n 2._o 7_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o apocal._n 13.14_o and_o cap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o in_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o lie_n and_o in_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o iniquity_n and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o she_o have_v power_n give_v she_o to_o do_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o ensorceling_n they_o with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o indeed_o this_o pestilent_a estate_n and_o empire_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n 8._o 2._o thess_n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o these_o late_a day_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o mist_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o brightness_n i._o in_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_v the_o lord_n proclaim_v by_o his_o angel_n even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o true_a servant_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n 10._o apocal._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o and_o take_v his_o mark_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o upon_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o pure_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n but_o say_v s._n john_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o you_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o yet_o by_o word_n neither_o by_o epistle_n as_o if_o that_o day_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o mystery_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n must_v run_v on_o and_o hold_v his_o course_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v much_o to_o suffer_v even_o between_o that_o day_n wherein_o that_o whore_n glory_v in_o her_o wantonness_n shall_v say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o can_v be_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o day_n 10._o apocal._n 18_o vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o &_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o even_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o her_o wound_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o angel_n shall_v cry_v out_o say_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v wherefore_o again_o i_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o one_o man_n or_o of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o many_o of_o the_o wax_a and_o wane_v of_o some_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o infancy_n youth_n perfect_a age_n decline_v and_o final_a destruction_n
advantage_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o charles_n and_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o far_o different_a term_n as_o well_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o at_o paris_n where_o have_v commend_v charles_n the_o bald_a and_o speak_v as_o much_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o adrian_n the_o second_o have_v villainy_n and_o wrong_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v former_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o trench_v smooth_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n choose_v he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v with_o all_o solemnity_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o his_o unction_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v once_o use_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o anoint_v he_o say_v he_o with_o oil_n without_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v anoint_v this_o his_o christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a king_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n this_o purchase_v by_o grace_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o present_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n chief_a of_o who_o be_v marquesse_n albert_n confederate_v themselves_o against_o this_o john_n assist_v by_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o port_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v 877_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o fossembrona_n and_o senogallia_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o repass_v with_o a_o power_n into_o italy_n as_o well_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o his_o great_a encouragement_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v oppose_v against_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o charles_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a powder_n of_o sedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n whereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n which_o rhegino_n report_v of_o this_o john_n chron._n rhegino_n in_o chron._n adalgisus_fw-la have_v keep_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o prisoner_n at_o benevento_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o get_v free_a but_o under_o deep_a oath_n this_o lewis_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o call_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o wrong_n use_v upon_o he_o by_o adalgisus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o grow_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o yet_o remain_v there_o a_o scruple_n in_o the_o emperor_n conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o oath_n john_n undertake_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n have_v often_o follow_v his_o example_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o oath_n with_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v assure_v he_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v though_o with_o never_o so_o many_o curse_n upon_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a o_o how_o shall_v the_o very_a heathen_a have_v make_v he_o blush_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a remonstrance_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v encourage_v to_o make_v fresh_a war_n upon_o he_o yet_o fear_v lest_o his_o subject_n more_o religious_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v reckon_v he_o a_o forswear_a and_o perjure_a prince_n he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n but_o send_v the_o queen_n against_o he_o these_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v many_o time_n already_o speak_v of_o that_o goodly_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v at_o this_o time_n during_o the_o canvas_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o two_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o gross_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n when_o the_o uncle_n pursue_v so_o hot_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v a_o great_a author_n for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o stile_n which_o savore_v whole_o of_o this_o age_n otho_n the_o three_o emperor_n in_o that_o patent_n which_o we_o find_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o this_o donation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o mere_a invention_n forge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o who_o direction_n deacon_n john_n digitorum_fw-la johannes_n digitorum_fw-la surname_v long-finger_n write_v a_o grant_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v publish_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_n of_o great_a antiquity_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v when_o this_o long-finger_n live_v trithemius_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o john_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o four_o volume_n and_o platina_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o create_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o baronius_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n to_o qualify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o deed_n say_v that_o this_o donation_n because_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o deacon_n john_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a greek_a copy_n be_v therefore_o doubtful_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o in_o his_o twelve_o tome_n he_o flat_o call_v it_o a_o forge_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a deed_n and_o the_o same_o otho_n speak_v again_o of_o this_o donation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o any_o charles_n ever_o give_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o this_o charles_n mean_v the_o bald_a can_v not_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n see_v that_o before_o such_o grant_n make_v he_o be_v already_o rout_v in_o the_o field_n and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o better_a charles_n mean_v the_o gross_a wherefore_o he_o give_v what_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v by_o violence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n long_o to_o keep_v and_o of_o this_o rout_v of_o charles_n you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o a_o french_a chronicle_n now_o late_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n and_o far_o this_o good_a prelate_n john_n learned_o set_v down_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wilibert_n bishop_n of_o colen_n hope_v by_o his_o commendation_n to_o raise_v the_o market_n colonian_o johan_n ep_v ad_fw-la willibardum_fw-la episc_fw-la colonian_o the_o use_n of_o this_o pall_n or_o mantle_n say_v he_o among_o other_o rare_a quality_n have_v this_o special_a virtue_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n present_o it_o take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o fault_n former_o commit_v not_o that_o the_o mantle_n do_v purify_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v it_o but_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o they_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o from_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o i_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a can_v he_o not_o be_v on_o who_o this_o holy_a aid_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o a_o confortative_a but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o indifferent_o bestow_v upon_o all_o where_o be_v that_o care_n and_o consequent_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v pretend_v opposition_n charles_n enjoy_v but_o a_o while_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o imperial_a authority_n 33._o aimoni._n lib._n 5._o c._n 32_o 33._o we_o read_v in_o aimonius_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o pontigon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o
&_o seq_n consider_v how_o light_o he_o will_v have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o investiture_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lordship_n and_o royalty_n the_o end_n be_v for_o this_o time_n that_o paschal_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o siege_n raise_v from_o before_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v under_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o henry_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n free_o choose_v by_o most_o voice_n without_o simony_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 10._o and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o contrariwise_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n these_o condition_n be_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o by_o paschal_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o moreover_o the_o day_n that_o he_o crown_v he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o agreement_n he_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n emperor_n henry_n we_o give_v thou_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n crucify_v for_o we_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o amen_n some_o &_o namely_o sigonius_n report_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o in_o give_v he_o part_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o quicken_a body_n be_v separate_v so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o agreement_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n he_o use_v afterward_o and_o this_o oath_n and_o privilege_n be_v date_v in_o the_o yearr_fw-ge 1111_o 1111._o an._n 1111._o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o this_o confidence_n henry_n return_v into_o germany_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o make_v his_o father_n be_v solemn_o bury_v at_o spire_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n abovesaid_a which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1112_o paschal_n chron._n an._n 1112._o sigebertus_n &_o abbas_n vrspergenssin_n chron._n whether_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n or_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o sign_n and_o abbot_n of_o montcassin_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n to_o revoke_v all_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o play_v so_o well_o his_o part_n there_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o livelie_a persuasion_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n this_o privilege_n have_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o he_o conclude_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o gregory_n and_o vrban_n have_v decree_v and_o reprove_v thereby_o ratify_v all_o that_o have_v be_v by_o they_o do_v against_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o revoke_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o henry_n the_o son_n and_o with_o term_n most_o express_a and_o so_o absolute_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n that_o which_o they_o have_v praise_v hold_v confirm_v condemn_a refuse_v 47._o abbas_n vrsperg_n malm._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o petrus_n dia._n in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n 4._o c._n 47._o forbid_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o therein_o will_v i_o persevere_v for_o ever_o whence_o he_o plain_o show_v what_o a_o strange_a taste_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o business_n which_o do_v this_o privilege_n be_v make_v void_a in_o full_a council_n &_o declare_v privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o france_n also_o by_o guydo_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_a rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o many_o other_o also_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n caloioannes_a son_n of_o alexius_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o report_n of_o this_o tumult_n send_v to_o exhort_v paschal_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a empire_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a german_n paschal_n place_v his_o ambassador_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o oration_n be_v applaud_v by_o the_o people_n perplacet_fw-la we_o desire_v it_o we_o restore_v the_o diadem_n to_o the_o ancient_a prince_n of_o roman_n let_v we_o see_v once_o more_o ancient_a rome_n join_v to_o the_o new_a the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n paschall_n cruel_o declaim_v against_o the_o henry_n father_n and_o son_n in_o so_o much_o that_o peter_n leo_n john_n of_o gaieta_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o other_o desirous_a of_o peace_n protest_v against_o he_o and_o break_v off_o this_o treaty_n as_o project_v against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o notwithstanding_o paschal_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v against_o henry_n who_o upon_o these_o novelty_n return_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o household_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o 1115._o an._n 1115._o and_o then_o begin_v paschal_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o consequent_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n he_o have_v grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n but_o thereof_o he_o confess_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o detest_v this_o privilege_n as_o heresy_n and_o pray_v they_o likewise_o to_o pronounce_v as_o much_o which_o they_o do_v and_o thereupon_o some_o bishop_n infer_v if_o that_o writing_n contain_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n that_o write_v it_o namely_o paschal_n himself_o and_o john_n of_o gaieta_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o can_v not_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o company_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v in_o truth_n evil_a but_o not_o for_o all_o that_o heretical_a paschal_n himself_o after_o silence_n be_v make_v appease_v they_o only_o in_o contradict_v my_o brethren_n this_o church_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o tenor_n against_o henry_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o mitigat_n it_o continue_v his_o journey_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o apulia_n henry_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o time_n by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracare_o 1118._o an._n 1118._o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1118_o paschal_n die_v upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o empire_n 1108._o an._n 1108._o in_o france_n also_o paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 1108_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o our_o privilege_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o philip_n the_o first_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n for_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n be_v decease_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v confer_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o rheimes_n on_o richard_n archdeacon_n of_o verdune_n as_o well_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n side_n as_o to_o establish_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o you_o of_o chartres_n give_v to_o vrban_n his_o predecessor_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o have_v some_o one_o at_o his_o devotion_n in_o a_o prelatship_n of_o such_o consequence_n 117._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 117._o which_o richard_n have_v refuse_v because_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n he_o invest_v therewith_o rodolph_n
with_o full_a authority_n who_o without_o repair_v to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a who_o then_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o say_v lewis_n though_o great_o busy_v at_o his_o entrance_n chron._n richard_n de_fw-fr vassenburg_n in_o chron._n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a approve_v of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o orleans_n by_o giselbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n that_o rodolph_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o provide_v and_o invest_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n one_o geruais_n choose_v from_o among_o his_o domestical_a servant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n be_v toss_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o for_o receive_v geruais_n be_v interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o 206_o direct_v to_o paschal_n we_o have_v say_v he_o opportune_o and_o importunate_o request_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reestablish_v rodolph_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rheimes_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o geruais_n usurper_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n language_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n condescend_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o safe_o to_o his_o court_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o orleans_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rheimes_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o court_n notwithstanding_o our_o request_n and_o intercession_n multiply_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o full_a peace_n except_o rodolph_n do_v yield_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n 206._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 206._o per_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la by_o hand_n and_o oath_n such_o as_o to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n from_o all_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v do_v how_o religious_a and_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o even_o with_o bend_a knee_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n your_o fatherlie_a moderation_n will_v hold_v for_o venial_a that_o which_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v not_o unlawful_a but_o the_o only_a prohibition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o gain_v liberty_n 239._o idem_n epist_n 238._o &_o 239._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o defend_v afterward_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lion_n that_o in_o this_o investiture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v heresy_n and_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n in_o his_o 65_o epistle_n complain_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n invest_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o admit_v or_o omit_v we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o religion_n especial_o when_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v bishopricke_n to_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n intend_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o yield_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o petitioner_n temporal_a thing_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v which_o the_o church_n obtain_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n so_o likewise_o write_v to_o paschal_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v to_o alienat_fw-la those_o of_o tournay_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o noyon_n he_o say_v we_o your_o faithful_a son_n humble_o beseech_v 138._o you_o epist_n 138._o and_o advise_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v for_o almost_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n lest_o by_o this_o occasion_n that_o schism_n grow_v strong_a in_o france_n which_o have_v already_o take_v root_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o holiness_n can_v but_o know_v that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n agree_v together_o the_o world_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o fructifi_v but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o only_o small_a thing_n do_v not_o prosper_v but_o the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v miserable_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n of_o paschal_n give_v sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblous_a in_o brabant_n 1111._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o 1111._o a_o man_n of_o that_o singular_a commendation_n that_o platina_n doubt_v not_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o s._n bernard_n and_o think_v that_o ageblessed_a wherein_o he_o live_v yea_o in_o plain_a term_n king_n henry_n say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o appease_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o successor_n victor_n and_o vrban_n and_o especial_o by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o king_n will_v use_v the_o authority_n custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o govern_v the_o roman_n under_o sixty_o three_o pope_n lawful_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o pope_n ordain_v by_o a_o synodall_n censure_n that_o bishopricke_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n by_o any_o lie_v man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o receive_v any_o such_o investiture_n be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o trithemius_n say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la trithemius_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o another_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o he_o note_v beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n many_o extraordinary_a prodigious_a wonder_n which_o all_o the_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o england_n paschal_n proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o anselme_n with_o no_o good_a success_n have_v begin_v and_o when_o henry_n the_o first_o maintain_v in_o the_o year_n 1103_o his_o investiture_n against_o paschal_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o kingdom_n than_o yield_v unto_o paschal_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v paschal_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o head_n suffer_v he_o free_o to_o obtain_v they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o anselme_n he_o merciful_o dispense_v with_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n of_o henry_n henry_n math._n paris_n in_o henry_n but_o matthew_n paris_n expound_v this_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a chair_n say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v with_o they_o either_o white_a or_o red_a reestablish_v those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o be_v suspend_v to_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n anselme_n think_v that_o this_o office_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o and_o he_o the_o better_a welcome_n into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n understanding_n that_o neither_o paschal_n nor_o anselme_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o purpose_n therein_o he_o join_v the_o archbishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o domain_v and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o anselme_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o he_o reestablish_v and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o from_o thenceforward_o no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o archbishop_n likewise_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o their_o homage_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o charge_n the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n to_o henry_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o by_o occasion_n
of_o rome_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a assembly_n as_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n the_o roman_a consecration_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o utter_o detest_v and_o hold_v frivolous_a what_o the_o author_n lay_v further_a upon_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o he_o testify_v hirsaug_n chronic._n hirsaug_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o this_o profession_n in_o austria_n bohemia_n and_o other_o border_a country_n and_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o vienna_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n more_o than_o eighty_o thousand_o upon_o the_o same_o embrace_v that_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n of_o who_o many_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o they_o say_v he_o with_o joint_n will_v and_o consent_v persevere_v in_o their_o error_n even_o unto_o death_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o one_o can_v ever_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o flame_n for_o such_o heinous_a crime_n and_o offence_n as_o they_o be_v impute_v and_o charge_v withal_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o quality_n not_o long_o after_o lombardus_fw-la be_v take_v at_o collen_n a_o principal_a pastor_n among_o they_o who_o draw_v unto_o he_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o disciple_n by_o his_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o vulgar_o disperse_v wherein_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n strengthen_v and_o fortify_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n leave_v many_o as_o himself_o confess_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n secret_a professor_n and_o disciple_n of_o his_o error_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o bohemia_n be_v then_o infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n abound_v and_o swarm_n with_o such_o error_n &_o obscenity_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o year_n of_o abbot_n blasius_n 17_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v relate_v though_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o the_o bohemian_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o no_o blemish_n of_o those_o corruption_n appear_v and_o therefore_o trithemius_n mouth_n may_v herein_o fit_o be_v stop_v who_o transport_v too_o violent_o with_o a_o vulgar_a aspersion_n replenish_v his_o history_n too_o plentiful_o with_o these_o calumniation_n 57_o progression_n afer_n a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n james_n de_fw-fr ossa_n choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v call_v john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n subdue_a frederick_n of_o austria_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n where_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v crown_v and_o afterward_o he_o elect_v another_o pope_n peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n be_v name_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o nicholas_n come_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o treachery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n john_n die_v at_o auignion_n 1316._o an._n 1316._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_fw-mi day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v of_o their_o election_n james_n d'ossa_fw-mi of_o cahors_n who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n the_o cardinal_n dissent_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a and_o most_o fit_a but_o beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n and_o through_o cardinal_n neapolion_n vrsinoes_n advice_n delude_v they_o all_o he_o choose_v himself_o pope_n and_o so_o mount_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o be_o pope_n 4._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o say_v he_o and_o here_o antoninus_n add_v though_o in_o other_o election_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_n of_o a_o pope_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v when_o the_o election_n be_v thus_o absolute_o refer_v to_o himself_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o censure_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n to_o the_o seat_n by_o event_n ensue_v all_o these_o thing_n pass_v at_o lion_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v to_o auignion_n there_o to_o settle_v his_o residence_n this_o john_n be_v bear_v of_o very_o obscure_a parent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n he_o much_o affect_a innovation_n and_o be_v very_o ambitious_a henry_n the_o seven_o be_v dead_a for_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vacant_a empire_n the_o elector_n be_v great_o divide_v in_o their_o voice_n many_o incline_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o diverse_a to_o frederick_n duke_z of_o austria_z lewis_n to_o procure_v his_o own_o coronation_n solicit_v by_o ambassador_n johns_n consent_n john_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v already_o presume_v to_o do_v thing_n every_o way_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o repel_v his_o entreaty_n then_o frederick_n on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o ambassador_n the_o demerit_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n rodolphus_n and_o albert_n both_o emperor_n his_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o one_o word_n 7._o blondus_n decad_n 2._o l._n 10._o auentin_n l._n 7._o that_o salomon_n son_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o detain_v they_o thus_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v betwixt_o two_o stool_n that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v sway_v and_o govern_v the_o empire_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v out_o of_o that_o law_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o lewis_n notwithstanding_o still_o hold_v his_o possession_n and_o subdue_v frederick_n in_o battle_n take_v both_o he_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o field_n afterward_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o constitute_v matthew_n viscount_n of_o milan_n and_o restore_v the_o gibbelline_n in_o many_o place_n when_o john_n observe_v these_o proceed_n he_o command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o he_o send_v a_o cardinal_n legate_n into_o lombardie_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o penalty_n enjoin_v the_o viscount_n 10._o antonin_n part._n 3._o tit._n 21._o l._n 6._o parag._n 10._o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o depart_v milan_n and_o they_o use_v some_o protraction_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o interdict_v the_o city_n itself_o from_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o arm_v the_o croysado_n against_o they_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o auignion_n this_o excommunication_n be_v solemn_o thunder_v out_o as_o shall_v in_o proper_a place_n be_v mention_v that_o lodovick_a only_o make_v some_o delay_n in_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o hereupon_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o cruel_a faction_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o the_o guelph_n rise_v against_o the_o gibbelline_n in_o the_o self_n same_o city_n be_v one_o flesh_v against_o another_o yea_o the_o very_a monk_n themselves_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o minorite_n against_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o dominican_n rent_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o amidst_o all_o these_o tumult_n lodovick_a pass_v through_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n be_v love_o entertain_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o incredible_a love_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n herein_o he_o defer_v his_o coronation_n while_o the_o noble_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o city_n can_v arrive_v which_o come_v daily_o to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n 2._o nauclerus_fw-la vol._n 2._o and_o then_o they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n lateran_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o at_o the_o people_n great_a instance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o stephen_n colunna_n and_o vrsinio_n d'vrsini_fw-la he_o be_v consecrate_v likewise_o by_o james_n de_fw-fr prato_n bishop_n of_o castello_n and_o the_o b._n of_o ellera_fw-la for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o requisite_a to_o attend_v the_o pope_n come_v or_o any_o legate_n from_o he_o because_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a principal_a baron_n or_o noble_n who_o instile_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o roman_n substitute_n they_o execute_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o they_o be_v yearly_a
change_v except_o the_o senate_n at_o any_o time_n think_v good_a to_o use_v some_o prorogation_n lewis_n proceed_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o roman_n instigation_n who_o have_v many_o time_n in_o vain_a summon_v and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n as_o their_o natural_a bishop_n to_o reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o peter_n corbario_n of_o rietto_n 1327._o an._n 1327._o a_o friar_n minorite_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o government_n who_o be_v call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o he_o make_v both_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n nay_o and_o moreover_o john_n be_v convince_v in_o a_o solemn_a council_n of_o heresy_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v present_o and_o public_o execute_v in_o effigy_n or_o picture_n after_o the_o performance_n whereof_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o italy_n he_o think_v good_a to_o return_v into_o germany_n which_o be_v wonderful_o molest_v by_o johns_n art_n and_o stratagem_n from_o such_o a_o form_n of_o contention_n kindle_v in_o christendom_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o general_a confusion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o year_n before_o john_n call_v philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n and_o other_o prince_n into_o italy_n with_o prevalent_a force_n against_o lewis_n and_o the_o more_o to_o endear_v unto_o he_o philip_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o levy_v a_o ten_o of_o his_o whole_a clergy_n naugiaco_fw-it antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o part_n 6._o &_o 9_o auent_n l._n 7._o guiielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr naugiaco_fw-it under_o pretext_n of_o a_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o custom_n his_o predecessor_n have_v former_o take_v up_o thus_o all_o thing_n hang_v in_o doubtful_a balance_n by_o the_o variable_a success_n of_o affair_n till_o lewis_n in_o germany_n come_v to_o a_o accord_n with_o frederick_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o redeem_v his_o own_o liberty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o empire_n now_o nicholas_n the_o five_o johns_n corrival_n in_o italy_n martini_n an._n 1334._o supplem_n martini_n be_v deliver_v into_o johns_n hand_n by_o the_o pisanes_n who_o revolt_v from_o lewis_n confirmat_fw-la antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 21._o c._n 6._o part_n 15._o summa_fw-la constit_fw-la à _fw-fr greg._n 9_o ad_fw-la sixt._n 5._o usque_fw-la constit_fw-la paternum_fw-la morem_fw-la annales_n francia_fw-la christianus_n massaeus_n in_o chronico_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la ockam_n in_o opere_fw-la 90_o dicrum_fw-la adâ—ianus_fw-la 6._o in_o quaest_n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherefore_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n interpose_v himself_o to_o procure_v some_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o condition_n but_o during_o the_o negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1334_o john_n die_v at_o auignion_n christendom_n be_v all_o over_o in_o turmoil_n but_o especial_o all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n all_o historiographer_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o john_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a treasure_n in_o ready_a coin_n some_o say_v fifteen_o and_o other_o five_o and_o twenty_o milliones_fw-la auri_fw-la million_o of_o gold_n which_o for_o those_o time_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o under_o colour_n of_o recover_v palestina_n he_o gramd_v and_o grip_v all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admonish_v edward_n king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o impose_v such_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o the_o irish_a the_o government_n of_o who_o say_v he_o my_o predecessor_n adrian_n grant_v unto_o you_o under_o certain_a condition_n but_o by_o what_o right_a or_o succession_n suppose_v you_o shall_v these_o people_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o other_o matter_n he_o public_o preach_v in_o auignion_n that_o the_o soul_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o understand_v from_o certain_a vision_n of_o one_o tundall_n a_o irish_a man_n and_o two_o monk_n he_o send_v to_o paris_n one_o a_o minorite_n and_o the_o other_o a_o dominican_n to_o preach_v this_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o sorbon_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o labour_v also_o the_o like_a in_o other_o university_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n assemble_v all_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n who_o express_o censure_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v plain_a heresy_n in_o these_o thing_n thomas_n wallis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it portiano_n william_n cale_v and_o other_o author_n be_v plentiful_a aventine_n add_v that_o he_o read_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o divine_n live_v amid_o these_o dissension_n especial_o of_o those_o of_o paris_n by_o which_o they_o tax_v he_o of_o heresy_n persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v by_o their_o persuasion_n not_o many_o day_n before_o his_o death_n but_o he_o may_v rather_o peradventure_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o send_v for_o certain_a man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n who_o have_v paint_v the_o trinity_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o dove_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o he_o charge_v with_o irreligion_n denounce_v they_o to_o be_v anthropomorphite_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v although_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o quorundam_fw-la in_o extravag_n johan_n 22._o tit_n de_fw-fr verb._n signific_a c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o cap._n ad_fw-la candidorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la non_fw-la nullos_fw-la quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la nicholas_n the_o five_o wonderful_o promote_v the_o minorite_n and_o john_n labour_v hard_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n to_o suppress_v &_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o this_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o mendicant_n foundation_n for_o concern_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n hold_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a he_o say_v we_o must_v herein_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o possess_v something_o in_o proper_a and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o otherwise_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n and_o because_o their_o most_o glorious_a pretext_n be_v in_o a_o wilful_a poverty_n he_o turn_v they_o to_o beggary_n indeed_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o mere_a alm_n show_v how_o the_o custom_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la permit_v to_o they_o by_o nicholas_n the_o five_o with_o a_o exception_n of_o property_n reserve_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o plain_a delusion_n and_o cozenage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cunning_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o the_o mendicant_n be_v drive_v to_o beg_v their_o live_n from_o door_n to_o door_n grow_v mighty_o incense_v against_o he_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o christ_n never_o command_v nor_o advise_v christian_n to_o relinquish_v their_o good_n that_o he_o never_o set_v down_o any_o other_o rule_v of_o piety_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o to_o other_o christian_n to_o who_o perfection_n the_o possession_n of_o movable_n or_o immovables_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a that_o the_o apostle_n never_o vow_v poverty_n nor_o never_o out_o of_o vow_n renounce_v their_o temporal_a good_n who_o questionless_a even_o as_o other_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o might_n and_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n contend_v for_o temporal_a good_n and_o the_o naked_a vow_n be_v no_o furtherance_n at_o all_o to_o christian_a perfection_n but_o to_o this_o point_n he_o grow_v say_v aventine_n that_o such_o franciscan_n as_o now_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n and_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n that_o speak_v against_o his_o opinion_n in_o preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o he_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n and_o pernicious_a error_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n call_v they_o fraterculos_fw-la silly_a brethren_n and_o many_o also_o he_o burn_v the_o same_o aventine_n observe_v in_o these_o time_n that_o what_o be_v former_o distribute_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o ornament_n set_v forth_o of_o wall_n and_o glorious_a pomp_n which_o be_v out_o of_o